Geographicalife's topics - tribe.net

Sentence correction

Luís César — Tue, 20 Oct 2009 22:42:33 GMT

1. To lack self-discipline is to lack any true commitment to the goals one has set.

(A) To lack self-discipline is to lack

(B) To be lacking in self-discipline is to lack

(C) To lack self-discipline must be to lack

(D) Lacking self-discipline is to be lacking

1) O novo contrato proíbe a greve pelo sindicato do transporte.
(A) proíbe a greve pelo sindicato do transporte
(B) proíbe a União de transporte de flagrante
(C) proíbe que haja uma greve do sindicato de transportes
(D) vai proibir a união de transporte de flagrante
(E) vai proibir que o sindicato greves de transporte

1. A falta de auto-disciplina é a falta de qualquer compromisso com a verdade tem um conjunto de metas.

(A) A falta de auto-disciplina é a falta

(B) A falta de auto-disciplina é a falta

(C) A falta de auto-disciplina deve ser a falta

(D) falta de auto-disciplina é a faltar

(E) falta de auto-disciplina é a falta de

2. O número de pessoas movimentando-se em parques da cidade, em parques infantis, e até mesmo nas ruas, é pelo menos dez vezes o que eram há apenas cinco anos.

(A) é pelo menos dez vezes o que eles estavam

(B) são pelo menos dez vezes o que eles estavam

(C) é pelo menos dez vezes o que era

(D), são pelo menos dez vezes o que era

(E) é pelo menos dez vezes o que os números foram

3. Para algumas crianças, a disciplina parental aceitar que eles consideram abusivas constituem uma acomodação necessária.

(A) aceitar a disciplina dos pais que consideram injustas constituem

(B) aceitar a disciplina dos pais, que consideram injustas constituem

(C) aceitar a disciplina parental que se considera injusto constituem

(D) a aceitar a disciplina dos pais que consideram injustas constituem

(E) aceitar a disciplina dos pais, que consideram desleal constitui

4. Para protestar serem mal pagos, em comparação com outras agências da cidade, a greve foi convocada pelos trabalhadores do saneamento.

(A) para protestar serem mal pagos, em comparação com outras agências da cidade, a greve foi convocada pelos trabalhadores do saneamento.

(B) Para protestar contra eles serem mal pagos, em comparação com outras agências da cidade, os trabalhadores convocaram uma greve de saneamento.

(C) Para protestar serem mal pagos, comparativamente com outras agências da cidade, a greve foi convocada pelos trabalhadores do saneamento.

(D) para protestar serem mal pagos, em comparação com os trabalhadores de agências de outras cidades, os trabalhadores convocaram uma greve de saneamento.

(E) Os trabalhadores saneamento convocaram uma greve para protestar contra eles serem mal pagos, em comparação com os trabalhadores de outras cidades.

5. Ambos Samuel Beckett e Joseph Conrad foram trazidos até falar uma língua e escreveu em outra língua, quando escreveu romances.

(A) e escreveu em outra língua, quando escreveu novelas

(B) ter escrito romances em outro idioma completamente

(C), mas escreveu seus romances em outro idioma

(D) ainda quando escreveu romances, escreveram eles em outro idioma

(E) com os seus romances a ser escrito em uma linguagem diferente

6. A relação do tabagismo e câncer de pulmão têm sido firmemente estabelecida, mas as pessoas continuam a ignorar os avisos, colocando em risco a sua saúde ea dos outros.

(A) A relação entre fumo e câncer de pulmão têm sido firmemente estabelecida, mas as pessoas continuam a ignorar os avisos, colocando em risco a sua saúde ea dos outros.

(B) A relação do tabagismo para o câncer de pulmão foi firmemente estabelecida, mas as pessoas continuam a ignorar os avisos, colocando em risco a sua saúde ea dos outros.

(C) A relação do tabagismo para o câncer de pulmão foi firmemente estabelecida, mas as pessoas continuamente ignorar os avisos que põem em risco sua própria saúde ea dos outros.

(D) A relação entre tabagismo e câncer de pulmão tinham sido firmemente estabelecida, mas as pessoas continuam a ignorar os avisos, colocando em risco sua própria saúde ea dos outros.

(E) A relação do tabagismo com câncer de pulmão foi estabelecido firmemente, com as pessoas continuam a ignorar os avisos e colocando em risco sua própria saúde e outros.

7. Acusado de desonestidade, sua mentiras repetidas causadas seus colegas a desconfiar dele intensamente.

(A) sua mentiras repetidas causadas seus colegas a desconfiar dele intensamente

(B) foi intensa desconfiança por seus colegas por causa de suas mentiras repetidas

(C) foi intensa desconfiança por seus colegas devido às suas mentiras repetidas

(D) suas mentiras repetidas provocar seus colegas a desconfiar dele intensamente

(E) suas mentiras repetidas causaram seus colegas para que desconfiava dele

8. As partes têm um acordo de princípio, e porque não há nenhum contrato assinado, não significa que eles não podem começar a fazer o negócio imediatamente.

(A) e, porque não há

(B) e não havendo

(C), para um

(D), de modo a falta de um

(E), portanto, não

9. Na medida em que capoeira é um bom negócio e, muitas vezes menos de um dólar por libra, o consumo per pessoa de carne de frango e peru tem aumentado nos últimos dez anos, enquanto que o das carnes mais caras, como a carne de cordeiro e diminuiu.

(A) Se a capoeira é um bom negócio e, muitas vezes menos de um dólar por libra

(B) Porque capoeira é um bom negócio e menos de um dólar por libra vezes

(C) Pela simples razão de que capoeira é um bom negócio, muitas vezes em menos de um dólar por libra

(D) Porque capoeira é um bom negócio, muitas vezes, menos de um dólar por libra,

(E) Na medida em que capoeira é um bom negócio, vendendo para menos de um dólar por libra vezes

10. Mais do que qualquer outro fator, o aumento do preço do petróleo importado, que tem sido responsável pela inflação experimentada pelos Estados Unidos nos últimos anos.

(A) Mais do que qualquer outro fator, o aumento do preço do petróleo importado, que tem sido responsável por

(B) Mais do que qualquer outro fator, o aumento do preço do petróleo importado têm sido responsáveis por

(C) Mais do que qualquer outro fator, o aumento do preço do petróleo importado têm sido responsáveis por

(D) O aumento do preço do petróleo importado, mais do que qualquer outro fator, é a causa de

(E) O aumento do preço do petróleo importado, mais do que qualquer outro fator, tem sido responsável por

11. Atribuição de trabalho adicional para um trabalhador já sobrecarregado, uma feita muitas vezes pelos gestores ineptos, aumenta o risco de que o trabalhador ficará totalmente alienado e deixar de ser produtivo completamente.

(A) uma feita muitas vezes pelos gestores ineptos, aumenta o risco

(B) uma freqüência de gestores ineptos, aumenta o risco

(C) um erro muitas vezes feita pelos gestores ineptos, o risco sobe

(D) um erro muitas vezes feita pelos gestores ineptos, aumenta o risco

(E), que muitas vezes é feito pelos gestores ineptos, o risco é maior que

12. Por causa do número de faculdades e universidades de dentro e ao redor da cidade, a população de Boston tem mais percentagem de alunos que qualquer outra cidade nos Estados Unidos, de tamanho comparável.

(A) a população de Boston tem mais percentagem de estudantes do que qualquer outro

(B) a população de Boston tem mais percentagem de estudantes do que qualquer

População (C) de Boston tem uma porcentagem maior de alunos como de qualquer outro

(D) Boston tem uma porcentagem maior de alunos como de qualquer

(E) de Boston tem uma maior percentagem de estudantes do que qualquer outro

13. A comissão rejeitou a proposta por vários motivos, o principal entre os quais o custo de empréstimo de dinheiro.

(A) o chefe entre os quais o custo dos empréstimos do dinheiro

(B) o chefe entre os quais o custo dos empréstimos do dinheiro

(C) a principal das quais foi o custo dos empréstimos do dinheiro

(D), dos quais o principal foi o custo dos empréstimos do dinheiro

(E) com o custo do dinheiro emprestado sendo um deles do

14. Lincoln, descobrindo na mocidade o segredo que o mascate Yankee aprendeu antes dele, sabia como usar uma boa história para gerar boa vontade.

(A Lincoln), descobrindo na mocidade o segredo que o mascate Yankee aprendeu antes dele, sabia

(B) Descobrir na mocidade o segredo que o mascate Yankee aprendeu antes dele, Lincoln sabia

(C) Lincoln, descobrir o segredo que o mascate Yankee tinha aprendido na mocidade, antes dele, sabia

(D) A Young Manhood Lincoln descoberto o segredo que o mascate Yankee tinha aprendido antes dele:

(E) Lincoln, descoberto na mocidade o segredo que o mascate Yankee tinha aprendido antes dele, sabia

15. Os líderes dos países em que as drogas são produzidas muitas vezes insistem, ao contrário das opiniões dos líderes de países em que as drogas são usadas, que a solução para o problema das drogas é reduzir a demanda, não de oferta.

(A) Os líderes dos países em que as drogas são produzidas muitas vezes insistem, ao contrário das opiniões dos líderes de países em que as drogas são usadas,

(B) países produtores de droga, muitas vezes insistem, contrariamente ao que os líderes dos países que utilizam a droga,

(C) Os países que são conhecidos como produtores de drogas, muitas vezes insiste, contrariamente à opinião dos países em que as drogas são usadas,

(D) Os países que são produtores de drogas insistir, contrariamente ao que os líderes dos países que utilizam a droga,

(E) Os países onde as drogas são produzidas têm, frequentemente, líderes que, ao contrário da opinião de países que utilizam a droga, insiste

16. Os contratos de trabalho da maioria dos gerentes de alto nível conter as chamadas cláusulas Golden Parachute, segundo o qual o executivo está assegurada uma compensação substancial quando suas empresas já são vítimas de uma aquisição hostil.

(A) cláusulas, em que o executivo está garantida

(B) as cláusulas que garantem esses executivos

(C) cláusulas, garantindo que esses executivos

(D cláusula), em que o executivo está garantida

(E) cláusula que garante o executivo

17. Embora a defesa encontrado a conduzir apenas que era provável que a derrota do contrato, o declarante em ruffed, sloughed seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes, após a elaboração dos trunfos, foi capaz de marcar seis pá truques para fazer o grand slam.

(A) em ruffed, sloughed seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes

(B) e sloughed ruffed em seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes

(C) em Ruffing, sloughed seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes,

(D) em ruffed, sloughed seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes, e

(E) em ruffed, sloughing seu clube perder em ace manequim de diamantes,

18. Tendo vivido no Oriente, tanto Perse Claudel e foram influenciados pela filosofia oriental e da paisagem.

(A) ambos Perse Claudel e foram influenciados pela filosofia oriental e da paisagem

(B) as obras de ambos Perse Claudel e foram influenciados pela filosofia oriental e da paisagem

(C) A filosofia oriental e da paisagem e influenciou tanto Perse Claudel tanto

(D) ambos Perse Claudel e foram influenciados pela filosofia oriental e da paisagem em seu trabalho

(E) ambos Perse e Claudel foram influenciados em seus trabalhos, não só pela filosofia oriental, mas a paisagem oriental, bem como

19. Aprendizagem da queda de Constantinopla para os turcos, em 1453, o fracasso do movimento de cruzadas tornou-se aparente para a Europa cristã, que havia ignorado anteriores grandes derrotas.

(A) o fracasso do movimento de cruzadas tornou-se aparente para a Europa cristã, que havia ignorado derrotas anteriores principal

(B) Europa cristã percebeu que o movimento não tinha cruzado, que havia ignorado derrotas anteriores principal

(C) Europa cristã, que havia ignorado grandes derrotas anteriores, percebi que o movimento não tinha cruzado

(D) a Europa cristã, ignorando as grandes derrotas anteriores, percebi que o movimento não tinha cruzado

(E) a Europa cristã ignorado grandes derrotas anteriores e percebi que o movimento não tinha cruzado

20. As pinturas de Gustav Klimt são diferentes do que ele inspirou pintores que estavam mais interessados em explorar o inconsciente do que ele.

(A) a partir do que ele inspirou pintores que estavam mais interessados em explorar o inconsciente do que ele

(B) das dos pintores que ele inspirou estar mais interessado na exploração do inconsciente do que ele

(C) do que os pintores se inspiraram que estavam mais interessados na exploração do inconsciente do que ele

(D) do que os pintores se inspiraram porque eles estavam mais interessados em explorar o inconsciente do que ele

(E) das do que ele inspirou pintores que estavam mais interessados em explorar o inconsciente do que ele

1) Il nuovo contratto vieta lo sciopero dal sindacato dei trasporti.
(A) proibisce lo sciopero dal sindacato dei trasporti
(B) vieta l'unione di trasporto da colpire
(C) vieta che ci sia uno sciopero dal sindacato dei trasporti
(D) si proibisce l'unione di trasporto da colpire
(E) si proibisce che gli scioperi dei trasporti dell'Unione

1. Mancanza di auto-disciplina è la mancanza di un impegno vero a quella che ha fissato obiettivi.

(A) la mancanza di auto-disciplina è la mancanza

(B) Per essere privo di auto-disciplina è la mancanza

(C) la mancanza di auto-disciplina deve essere quello di mancanza

(D) In mancanza di auto-disciplina è quello di mancare

(E) In mancanza di auto-disciplina è la mancanza di

2. Il numero di persone fare jogging nei parchi cittadini, nei campi da gioco, e anche nelle strade, è almeno dieci volte quello che erano solo cinque anni fa.

(A) è almeno dieci volte quello che erano

(B) sono almeno dieci volte quello che erano

(C) è almeno dieci volte quello che era

(D) sono almeno dieci volte quello che era

(E) è almeno dieci volte quello che i numeri sono stati

3. Per alcuni bambini, accettando la disciplina dei genitori che ritengono ingiusto costituiscono un alloggio necessari.

(A) accettare la disciplina dei genitori che ritengono ingiusto costituiscono

(B) di accettare la disciplina dei genitori che ritengono ingiusto costituiscono

(C) accettando la disciplina dei genitori che si considera ingiusto costituiscono

(D) ad accettare la disciplina dei genitori che ritengono ingiusto costituiscono

(E) di accettare la disciplina dei genitori che ritengono ingiusto costituisce

4. Per protestare contro il loro essere sottopagati rispetto alle agenzie di altre città, uno sciopero è stato indetto dai lavoratori della nettezza urbana.

(A) Per protestare contro il loro essere sottopagati rispetto alle agenzie di altre città, uno sciopero è stato indetto dai lavoratori della nettezza urbana.

(B) Per protesta che vengano sottopagati, in confronto con le agenzie di altre città, i lavoratori della nettezza urbana proclamato uno sciopero.

(C) Per protestare contro il loro essere relativamente sottopagati con le agenzie di altre città, uno sciopero è stato indetto dai lavoratori della nettezza urbana.

(D) per protestare contro il loro essere sottopagati rispetto ai lavoratori delle agenzie di altra città, i lavoratori della nettezza urbana proclamato uno sciopero.

(E) I lavoratori servizi igienici proclamato uno sciopero per protestare contro loro di essere sottopagati rispetto ai lavoratori di altre città.

5. Sia Samuel Beckett e Joseph Conrad sono state portate a parlare una lingua e hanno scritto in un'altra lingua, quando hanno scritto romanzi.

(A) e hanno scritto in un'altra lingua, quando ha scritto i romanzi

(B) aver scritto romanzi in un'altra lingua tutto

(C), ma ha scritto i loro romanzi in un'altra lingua

(D) ma quando ha scritto romanzi, hanno scritto in un'altra lingua

(E) con i loro romanzi sono scritti in una lingua diversa

6. Il rapporto tra fumo e cancro al polmone sono stati fermamente stabilito, ma la gente continua a ignorare gli avvertimenti, mettere a repentaglio la loro salute e quella degli altri.

(A) Il rapporto del fumo e cancro ai polmoni sono stati fermamente stabilito, ma la gente continua a ignorare gli avvertimenti, mettere a repentaglio la loro salute e quella degli altri.

(B) la relazione tra il fumo al cancro del polmone è stata consolidata, eppure la gente continua a ignorare gli avvertimenti, mettere a repentaglio la loro salute e quella degli altri.

(C) la relazione tra il fumo al cancro del polmone è stata consolidata, eppure la gente continua ignorare gli avvertimenti che mettono in pericolo la propria salute e quella degli altri.

(D) Il rapporto tra fumo e cancro ai polmoni era stata fermamente stabilito, ma la gente continua a ignorare gli avvertimenti, mettendo a repentaglio la propria salute e quella degli altri.

(E) Il rapporto di fumatori con cancro del polmone è stata consolidata, con la gente continua a ignorare gli avvertimenti e mettere a repentaglio la propria salute e altri.

7. Accusato di disonestà, le sue ripetute bugie causato i suoi colleghi a non fidarsi di lui intensamente.

(A) sue ripetute bugie causato i suoi colleghi a non fidarsi di lui intensamente

(B) è stato diffidato intensamente dai suoi colleghi a causa delle sue bugie ripetute

(C) è stato intensamente diffidava dai suoi colleghi a causa delle sue ripetute bugie

(D) le sue menzogne ripetute causa i suoi colleghi a non fidarsi di lui intensamente

(E), le sue bugie ripetute hanno causato i suoi colleghi di avere diffidava di lui

8. Le parti hanno concluso un accordo in linea di principio, e perché non c'è nessun contratto firmato non significa che essi non possono fare affari iniziare immediatamente.

(A) e perché non c'è

(B) e non essendoci

(C) così un

(D), così la mancanza di una

(E), quindi non

9. Nella misura in cui il pollame è un buon affare e spesso meno di un dollaro la libbra, il consumo pro-persona di pollo e tacchino è aumentato negli ultimi dieci anni, mentre quello delle carni più costose, come le carni bovine e di agnello, è diminuito.

(A) Nella misura in cui il pollame è un buon affare e spesso meno di un dollaro la libbra

(B) Perché il pollame è un buon affare e meno di un dollaro la libbra, spesso

(C) per la ragione che il pollame è un buon affare a volte meno di un dollaro la libbra

(D) perché il pollame è un buon affare, spesso meno di un dollaro la libbra,

(E) Nella misura in cui il pollame è un buon affare, la vendita per meno di un dollaro la libbra, spesso

10. Più di ogni altro singolo fattore, l'aumento del prezzo del petrolio importato, che è stato responsabile per l'inflazione registrato dagli Stati Uniti negli ultimi anni.

(A) Più di ogni altro singolo fattore, l'aumento del prezzo del petrolio importato che è stato responsabile per

(B) Più di ogni altro singolo fattore, l'aumento del prezzo del petrolio importato è stato responsabile per

(C) Più di ogni singolo fattore, gli aumenti del prezzo del petrolio importato è stato responsabile per

(D) l'aumento del prezzo del petrolio importato, più di ogni altro singolo fattore, è la causa di

(E) gli incrementi del prezzo del petrolio importato, più di ogni altro singolo fattore, è stato responsabile per

11. Assegnazione di lavoro supplementare per un lavoratore già sovraccarica, quella fatta spesso da dirigenti incapaci, aumenta il rischio che il lavoratore sarà completamente alienata e cessano di essere produttivi del tutto.

(A) uno fatta spesso da dirigenti incapaci, aumenta il rischio

(B) uno spesso fatta dai manager incapaci, aumenta il rischio

(C) un errore, spesso fatta dai manager incapaci, il rischio aumenta

(D) un errore, spesso fatta dai manager incapaci, aumenta il rischio

(E), che viene spesso fatto da manager incapaci, il rischio è maggiore che

12. A causa del numero di college e università e in giro per la città, la popolazione di Boston ha più percentuale di studenti di qualsiasi altra città degli Stati Uniti di dimensioni analoghe.

(A) la popolazione di Boston ha più percentuale di studenti di ogni altra

(B), la popolazione di Boston ha più percentuale di studenti di ogni

Popolazione (C) di Boston ha una percentuale maggiore di studenti, come qualsiasi altro

(D), Boston ha una più alta percentuale di studenti di qualsiasi

(E), Boston ha una più alta percentuale di studenti di ogni altra

13. La commissione ha respinto la proposta per vari motivi, il principale tra i quali il costo del prestito del denaro.

(A), il principale tra i quali il costo del prestito del denaro

(B), il principale tra i quali il costo del prestito del denaro

(C) di cui la principale era il costo del denaro il denaro

(D) di cui i principali sono il costo del prestito del denaro

(E) con il costo del prestito di denaro è l'uno dei quali

14. Lincoln, scoprendo in un adolescente il segreto che l'ambulante Yankee ha imparato prima di lui, sapeva come usare una buona storia per generare buona volontà.

(A Lincoln), scoprendo in un adolescente il segreto che l'ambulante Yankee ha imparato prima di lui, sapevano

(B) Alla scoperta di un adolescente il segreto che l'ambulante Yankee ha imparato prima di lui, Lincoln sapeva

(C) Lincoln, scoprire il segreto che l'ambulante yankee aveva imparato in un adolescente di fronte a lui, sapeva

(D) In Young Manhood Lincoln ha scoperto il segreto che l'ambulante yankee aveva imparato prima di lui:

(E) Lincoln, scoperto in un adolescente il segreto che l'ambulante yankee aveva imparato prima di lui, sapevano

15. I leader dei paesi in cui le droghe vengono prodotte spesso insistono, in contrasto con le opinioni dei leader dei paesi in cui le droghe vengono utilizzati, che la soluzione al problema della droga è quello di ridurre la domanda, non di fornitura.

(A) I leader dei paesi in cui le droghe vengono prodotte spesso insistono, in contrasto con le opinioni dei leader dei paesi in cui le droghe vengono utilizzate,

(B), paesi produttori di droga spesso insistono, in contrasto con i leader dei paesi che utilizzano droghe,

(C) i paesi che sono noti per essere i produttori di droga spesso insistono, in contrasto con le opinioni dei paesi in cui le droghe vengono utilizzate,

(D) nei paesi che sono produttori di droga insistere, in contrasto con i leader dei paesi che utilizzano droghe,

(E), Paesi in cui le droghe vengono prodotte hanno spesso leader che, contrariamente al parere della droga paesi che utilizzano, insiste

16. I contratti di lavoro della maggior parte dei manager di alto livello contengono le cosiddette clausole di Golden Parachute, in base al quale l'esecutivo è garantita una congrua compensazione se le loro imprese mai cadere vittima di una scalata ostile.

(A) le clausole, in base al quale l'esecutivo è garantita

(B) le clausole di garanzia che questi dirigenti

(C) le clausole, garantendo che questi dirigenti

(D) clausola, in base al quale l'esecutivo è garantita

(E) la clausola di garanzia che l'esecutivo

17. Anche se la difesa ha trovato le portano solo che è stata probabilmente la sconfitta del contratto, il dichiarante in ruffed, sloughed suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti, dopo il disegno trionfi, è stato in grado di segnare sei trucchi vanga a fare il grande slam.

(A) in ruffed, sloughed suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti

(B) ruffed e sloughed suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti

(C) in ruffing, sloughed suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti,

(D) in ruffed, sloughed suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti, e

(E) in ruffed, Ristagno suo club di perdere il ace manichino di diamanti,

18. Avendo vissuto in Oriente, sia Perse Claudel e sono stati influenzati dalla filosofia orientale e del paesaggio.

(A) sia Perse Claudel e sono stati influenzati dalla filosofia orientale e del paesaggio

(B) le opere di entrambi i Perse Claudel e sono stati influenzati dalla filosofia orientale e del paesaggio

(C) la filosofia orientale e del paesaggio influenzato sia Perse e Claudel, sia

(D), sia Perse Claudel e sono stati influenzati dalla filosofia orientale e del paesaggio nel loro lavoro

(E) sia Perse Claudel e sono stati influenzati nel loro lavoro non solo dalla filosofia orientale, ma il panorama orientale, nonché

19. L'apprendimento della caduta di Costantinopoli ai Turchi nel 1453, il fallimento del movimento crociato è diventato evidente per l'Europa cristiana, che in precedenza aveva ignorato sconfitte importanti.

(A) il fallimento del movimento crociato è diventato evidente per l'Europa cristiana, che ha ignorato le sconfitte precedenti principali

(B) l'Europa cristiana si rese conto che il movimento crociato aveva fallito, che aveva ignorato sconfitte precedenti principali

(C) l'Europa cristiana, che aveva ignorato precedenti sconfitte importanti, si rese conto che il movimento crociato aveva omesso

(D) l'Europa cristiana, ignorando i precedenti sconfitte importanti, si rese conto che il movimento crociato aveva omesso

(E), l'Europa cristiana ignorato precedenti sconfitte importanti e si rese conto che il movimento crociato aveva omesso

20. I dipinti di Gustav Klimt sono diversi da lui ispirato i pittori che erano più interessati a esplorare l'inconscio di lui.

(A) da lui ispirato i pittori che erano più interessati a esplorare l'inconscio di lui

(B), da quelle dei pittori ha ispirato essere più interessato alla esplorazione dell'inconscio di lui

(C) rispetto a quelli dei pittori lui ispirato, che erano più interessati alla esplorazione dell'inconscio di lui

(D) che ha ispirato i pittori, perché erano più interessati a esplorare l'inconscio di quello che era

(E) da quelle dei pittori lui ispirato, che erano più interessati a esplorare l'inconscio di lui

1) Le nouveau contrat interdit la grève par le syndicat des transports.
(A) interdit la grève par le syndicat des transports
(B) interdit le syndicat des transports de faire grève
(C) interdit qu'il y ait une grève par le syndicat des transports
(D), qui interdira le syndicat des transports de faire grève
(E) interdisent que le transport grèves des syndicats

1. À l'auto-discipline est le manque de l'absence de tout engagement véritable à l'un des buts les a fixées.

(A) Pour l'auto-discipline est le manque d'un manque

(B) faire défaut dans l'auto-discipline est de l'absence

(C) Pour le manque d'auto-discipline doivent être d'un manque

(D) En l'absence d'auto-discipline est de faire défaut

(E) Faute d'auto-discipline est le manque de

2. Le nombre de personnes de jogging dans les parcs, les terrains de jeu, et même dans les rues, soit au moins dix fois ce qu'ils étaient il ya seulement cinq ans.

(A) est au moins dix fois ce qu'ils étaient

(B) sont au moins dix fois ce qu'ils étaient

(C) est d'au moins dix fois ce qu'elle était

(D) sont au moins dix fois ce qu'elle était

(E) est d'au moins dix fois ce que les chiffres ont été

3. Pour certains enfants, en acceptant la discipline parentale qu'ils jugent déloyale constituent un réajustement nécessaire.

(A) l'acceptation de la discipline parentale qu'ils jugent déloyale constituent

(B) d'accepter la discipline parentale qu'ils jugent déloyale constituent

(C) d'accepter la discipline parentale que l'on considère déloyale constituent

(D) à accepter la discipline parentale qu'ils jugent déloyale constituent

(E) d'accepter la discipline parentale qu'ils jugent déloyale constitue

4. Pour protester contre leur sous-payés par rapport aux autres agences de la ville, une grève a été déclenchée par les travailleurs de l'assainissement.

(A) pour protester contre leur sous-payés par rapport aux autres agences de la ville, une grève a été déclenchée par les travailleurs de l'assainissement.

(B) pour protester entre eux étant sous-payés en comparaison avec d'autres agences de la ville, les travailleurs de l'assainissement appelé à une grève.

(C) pour protester contre leur étant relativement sous-payés et d'autres agences de la ville, une grève a été déclenchée par les travailleurs de l'assainissement.

(D) pour protester contre leur sous-payés par rapport aux travailleurs des agences de la ville, les ouvriers de l'assainissement appelé à une grève.

(E) Les travailleurs de l'assainissement appelé à une grève pour protester contre leur sous-payés par rapport aux travailleurs des autres villes.

5. Tant Samuel Beckett et Joseph Conrad ont été portées en parlant une seule langue et ils ont écrit dans une autre langue quand ils ont écrit des romans.

(A) et ils ont écrit dans une autre langue quand on a écrit des romans

(B) ayant écrit des romans dans une autre langue tout à fait

(C), mais écrit leurs romans dans une autre langue

(D) cependant, quand ils ont écrit des romans, on les écrit dans une autre langue

(E) avec leurs romans écrits dans une langue différente

6. La relation entre tabagisme et cancer du poumon ont été fermement établie, et pourtant les gens continuent d'ignorer les avertissements, ce qui compromet leur santé et celle des autres.

(A) La relation entre tabagisme et cancer du poumon ont été fermement établie, et pourtant les gens continuent d'ignorer les avertissements, ce qui compromet leur santé et celle des autres.

(B) La relation du tabagisme au cancer du poumon a été fermement établie, et pourtant les gens continuent à ignorer les avertissements, ce qui compromet leur santé et celle des autres.

(C) La relation du tabagisme au cancer du poumon a été fermement établi, mais les gens continuellement ignorer les avertissements qui mettent en danger leur propre santé et celle des autres.

(D) La relation entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon avait été fermement établi, pourtant les gens continuent d'ignorer les avertissements, les mettre en danger leur propre santé et celle des autres.

(E) La relation entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon a été fermement établie, avec des gens continuent d'ignorer les avertissements et les mettre en danger leur propre santé et d'autres.

7. Accusé de malhonnêteté, ses mensonges répétés causés à ses collègues de se méfier de lui intensément.

(A) ses mensonges répétés causés à ses collègues de se méfier de lui intensément

(B), il se méfiait intensément par ses collègues en raison de ses mensonges répétés

(C), il fut intensément se méfiait de ses collègues en raison de ses mensonges répétés

(D) ses mensonges répétées causent ses collègues à se méfier de lui intensément

(E) ses mensonges répétés ont causé ses collègues de le faire se méfie

8. Les parties ont un accord de principe, et parce qu'il n'y a pas de contrat signé ne signifie pas qu'elles ne peuvent pas commencer faire des affaires immédiatement.

(A) et parce qu'il n'ya pas

(B) et qu'il n'y ait pas

(C) de sorte qu'un

(D), donc le manque d'un

(E) devient donc sans

9. Dans la mesure où la volaille est un bon marché et souvent moins d'un dollar par livre, la consommation par personne de poulet et de dinde a augmenté au cours des dix dernières années, tandis que celle des viandes les plus chères comme le bœuf et l'agneau a diminué.

(A) Dans la mesure où la volaille est un bon marché et souvent moins d'un dollar par livre

(B) Parce que la volaille est un bon marché et moins d'un dollar la livre souvent

(C) Pour la raison que la volaille est un bon marché à des conditions souvent moins d'un dollar la livre

(D) Parce que la volaille est une bonne affaire, c'est souvent moins d'un dollar la livre,

(E) Dans la mesure où la volaille est un bon marché, en vendant pour moins d'un dollar la livre souvent

10. Plus que tout autre facteur, l'augmentation du prix du pétrole importé qui a été responsable de l'inflation vécue par les États-Unis au cours des dernières années.

(A) Plus que tout autre facteur, l'augmentation du prix du pétrole importé qui a été chargé de

(B) Plus que tout autre facteur, l'augmentation du prix du pétrole importé ont été responsables de

(C) Plus que tout autre facteur, l'augmentation du prix du pétrole importé ont été responsables de

(D) Augmentation du prix du pétrole importé, plus que tout autre facteur, est la cause de

(E) Augmentation du prix du pétrole importé, plus que tout autre facteur, a été responsable de

11. Attribution des travaux supplémentaires à un travailleur déjà surchargés de travail, l'une faite souvent par les gestionnaires inepte, elle augmente le risque que le travailleur deviendra totalement aliéné et cesser d'être productifs tout à fait.

(A) un fait souvent par les gestionnaires inepte, elle augmente le risque

(B) celui qui est souvent faite par les gestionnaires inepte, augmente le risque

(C) Une erreur souvent faite par les gestionnaires inepte, le risque augmente

(D) Une erreur souvent faite par les gestionnaires inepte, augmente le risque

(E) qui est souvent effectué par les gestionnaires inepte, le risque est accru que

12. En raison du nombre des collèges et des universités dans et autour de la ville, la population de Boston a plus le pourcentage d'étudiants que n'importe quelle autre ville des États-Unis de taille comparable.

(A) la population de Boston a plus de pourcentage d'élèves que toute autre

(B), la population de Boston a plus le pourcentage d'étudiants que n'importe quelle

Population (C) de Boston a un pourcentage plus élevé d'étudiants que les autres

(D) Boston a un pourcentage élevé d'élèves que toute

(E) Boston a un pourcentage élevé d'élèves que toute autre

13. La commission a rejeté la proposition pour plusieurs raisons, le chef parmi lesquels le coût d'emprunt de l'argent.

(A) l'ont été au premier rang desquels le coût d'emprunt de l'argent

(B) le chef parmi lesquels le coût d'emprunt de l'argent

(C) dont le principal était le coût d'emprunt de l'argent

(D) dont les principaux étaient le coût d'emprunt de l'argent

(E) avec le coût des emprunts étant l'un d'entre eux

14. Lincoln, découvrant dans la jeune virilité le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee a appris avant lui, savait comment utiliser une bonne histoire à disposer d'une bonne volonté.

(A) Lincoln, découvrant dans la virilité jeunes le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee a appris avant lui, savait

(B) À la découverte de la jeune virilité le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee a appris avant lui, Lincoln savait

(C) Lincoln, découvrir le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee avait appris dans la virilité jeunes avant lui, savait

(D) dans la virilité jeune Lincoln découvert le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee avait appris avant lui:

(E) Lincoln, découvert en jeune virilité le secret que le trafiquant d'Yankee avait appris avant lui, savait

15. Les dirigeants des pays où les drogues sont produites insistent souvent, contrairement à l'opinion des dirigeants des pays dans lesquels les médicaments sont utilisés, que la solution au problème des drogues est de réduire la demande et non d'approvisionnement.

(A) Les dirigeants des pays où les drogues sont produites insistent souvent, contrairement à l'opinion des dirigeants des pays où les drogues sont utilisées,

(B) pays producteurs de drogues insistent souvent, contrairement aux dirigeants des pays qui utilisent la drogue,

(C) Les pays qui sont connus pour être les producteurs de drogues insistent souvent, contrairement aux opinions des pays où les drogues sont utilisées,

(D) Les pays qui sont producteurs de drogues insister, contrairement aux dirigeants des pays qui utilisent la drogue,

(E) les pays où les médicaments sont produits ont souvent des dirigeants qui, contrairement à l'opinion des pays qui utilisent la drogue, insiste

16. Les contrats d'emploi de la plupart des gestionnaires de haut niveau contiennent ce qu'on appelle les clauses Golden Parachute, en vertu de laquelle le pouvoir exécutif est garantie d'indemnisation substantielle si leurs entreprises tombent jamais victime d'une OPA hostile.

(A) les clauses, en vertu duquel l'exécutif est garantie

(B) Les clauses qui garantissent ces cadres

(C) les clauses, en garantissant que ces cadres

(D) la clause, selon laquelle le pouvoir exécutif est garantie

(E), clause qui garantissent l'exécutif

17. Bien que la défense trouve seulement que l'initiative était de nature à annuler le contrat, le preneur dans huppée, gangrenée son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants, après avoir attiré l'emporte, a pu marquer six tours de bêche pour faire le grand chelem.

(A) dans la gélinotte, gangrenée son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants

(B) et gangrenée huppée dans son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants

(C) dans Ruffing, gangrenée son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants,

(D) dans la gélinotte, gangrenée son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants, et

(E) dans la gélinotte, desquamation son club de perdre sur ACE mannequin de diamants,

18. Ayant vécu dans l'Orient, à la fois Perse et Claudel ont été influencés par la philosophie orientale et le paysage.

(A) à la fois Perse et Claudel ont été influencés par la philosophie orientale et du paysage

(B) les œuvres des deux Perse et Claudel ont été influencés par la philosophie orientale et du paysage

(C) la philosophie orientale et le paysage influencé à la fois Perse et Claudel à la fois

(D) les deux Perse et Claudel ont été influencés par la philosophie orientale et du paysage dans leur travail

(E) à la fois Perse et Claudel ont été influencés dans leur travail par non seulement la philosophie orientale, mais le paysage oriental ainsi

19. L'apprentissage de la chute de Constantinople par les Turcs en 1453, l'échec du mouvement des croisades est devenu évident pour l'Europe chrétienne qui avait auparavant ignoré défaites majeures.

(A) l'échec du mouvement des croisades est devenu évident pour l'Europe chrétienne qui avait ignoré défaites antérieures majeurs

(B) L'Europe chrétienne s'est rendu compte que le mouvement des croisades avaient échoué, qui a ignoré les défaites précédentes grandes

(C) L'Europe chrétienne, qui avait auparavant ignoré grandes défaites, a réalisé que le mouvement des croisades avaient échoué

(D) L'Europe chrétienne, en ignorant les précédentes grandes défaites, a réalisé que le mouvement des croisades avaient échoué

(E) L'Europe chrétienne ignorées auparavant grandes défaites et réalisé que le mouvement des croisades avaient échoué

20. Les peintures de Gustav Klimt sont différents des peintres qu'il a inspirés qui étaient plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui.

(A) il a inspiré les peintres qui étaient plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui

(B) de ceux des peintres qu'il a inspirés être plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui

(C) que ceux des peintres qu'il a inspirés qui étaient plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui

(D) que les peintres qu'il a inspirés parce qu'ils étaient plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui

(E) de ceux des peintres qu'il a inspirés qui étaient plus intéressés par l'exploration de l'inconscient que lui

1) Der neue Vertrag verbietet Streik von dem Transport-Vereinigung.
(A) verbietet, einen Streik von der Gewerkschaft Transport
(B) verbietet den Transport Gewerkschaft streiken
(C) verbietet, dass es einen Streik von der Gewerkschaft Transport
(D) wird der Transport Union verbieten streiken
(E) verbieten will, dass der Transport Gewerkschaft Streiks

1. Um mangelnde Selbstdisziplin ist mangels einer wahren Bekenntnis zu den Zielen eins hat.

(A) Um mangelnde Selbstdisziplin ist mangels

(B) zu fehlen in Selbst-Disziplin ist die mangelnde

(C) Um die mangelnde Selbstdisziplin muss es sein, mangelnde

(D) Ohne Selbstdisziplin ist zu fehlen

(E) Ohne Selbstdisziplin ist der Mangel an

2. Die Zahl der Menschen Joggen in Parks, auf Spielplätzen, und sogar in den Straßen, ist mindestens zehn Mal, was sie waren erst vor fünf Jahren.

(A) mindestens zehn Mal, was sie waren

(B) mindestens zehn Mal, was sie waren

(C) ist mindestens zehn Mal, was es war

(D) sind mindestens zehn Mal, was es war

(E) ist mindestens zehn Mal so viel wie die Zahlen

3. Für einige Kinder, die Annahme der elterlichen Disziplin, die sie unfair betrachten eine notwendige Unterkunft.

(A) akzeptiert die elterliche Disziplin, die sie unfair betrachten darstellen

(B) über die Annahme der elterlichen Disziplin, die sie für unfair darstellen

(C) über die Annahme der elterlichen Disziplin, die man bedenkt, unfair darstellen

(D) die elterliche Disziplin, die sie unfair betrachten akzeptieren darstellen

(E) über die Annahme der elterlichen Disziplin, die sie für unfair stellt

4. Um ihr Sein im Vergleich zu anderen städtischen Einrichtungen unterbezahlt zu protestieren, wurde der Streik von dem Abwasserentsorgung Arbeitnehmer gefordert.

(A) Um ihr Sein im Vergleich zu anderen städtischen Einrichtungen unterbezahlt zu protestieren, wurde der Streik von dem Abwasserentsorgung Arbeitnehmer gefordert.

(B) Zum Protest wird sie im Vergleich mit anderen städtischen Einrichtungen unterbezahlt, als die Sanierung der Arbeitnehmer einen Streik.

(C) ihr Sein vergleichsweise unterbezahlt mit anderen städtischen Einrichtungen zu protestieren, wurde der Streik von dem Abwasserentsorgung Arbeitnehmer gefordert.

(D) Um ihr Sein im Vergleich zu Arbeitnehmern der anderen städtischen Einrichtungen unterbezahlt Protest rief der Abwasserentsorgung Arbeiter einen Streik.

(E) Die sanitären Arbeitnehmer einen Streik aufgerufen, um zu protestieren sie werden im Vergleich mit anderen städtischen Arbeiter unterbezahlt.

5. Sowohl Samuel Beckett und Joseph Conrad wurden erzogen sprechen eine Sprache, und sie schrieb in einer anderen Sprache, wenn sie Romane schrieb.

(A) und schrieben sie in einer anderen Sprache, wenn sie Romane schrieb

(B) mit Romanen in einer anderen Sprache überhaupt geschrieben

(C), sondern schrieb ihre Romane in einer anderen Sprache

(D) noch, wenn sie schrieb Romane, sie schrieb sie in einer anderen Sprache

(E) mit ihren Romanen in einer anderen Sprache geschrieben

6. Die Beziehung zwischen Rauchen und Lungenkrebs sind fest etabliert, doch die Menschen weiterhin Warnungen ignorieren, gefährden ihre Gesundheit und die der anderen.

(A) Das Verhältnis von Rauchen und Lungenkrebs sind fest etabliert, doch die Menschen weiterhin Warnungen ignorieren, gefährden ihre Gesundheit und die der anderen.

(B) Das Verhältnis des Rauchens an Lungenkrebs zu erkranken ist fest etabliert, doch die Menschen weiterhin die Warnungen zu ignorieren, gefährden ihre Gesundheit und die der anderen.

(C) Das Verhältnis des Rauchens an Lungenkrebs zu erkranken ist fest etabliert, doch die Menschen ständig ignorieren die Warnungen, die ihre eigene Gesundheit gefährden und die der anderen.

(D) Die Beziehung zwischen Rauchen und Lungenkrebs war fest etabliert, doch die Menschen weiterhin Warnungen ignorieren, gefährden ihre eigene Gesundheit und die der anderen.

(E) das Verhältnis des Rauchens mit Lungenkarzinom wurde bereits fest etabliert, mit den Menschen weiterhin die Warnungen zu ignorieren und ihre eigene Gesundheit und die anderer zu gefährden.

7. Unehrlichkeit vorgeworfen, seine wiederholten liegt seine Kollegen zu misstrauen ihm intensiv verursacht.

(A) seine wiederholten liegt seine Kollegen verursacht zu misstrauen ihm intensiv

(B) traute er sich intensiv von seinen Kollegen wegen seiner wiederholten liegt

(C) traute er sich intensiv von seinen Kollegen wegen seiner wiederholten liegt

(D) seine wiederholten Ursache liegt seine Kollegen zu misstrauen ihm intensiv

(E) seine wiederholten liegt verursacht haben seine Kollegen ihm misstraut haben

8. Die Parteien haben eine grundsätzliche Einigung, und da gibt es keinen unterschriebenen Vertrag bedeutet nicht, dass sie nicht beginnen können Geschäfte sofort.

(A) und weil es keine

(B) und dass es keine

(C), so dass ein

(D), so dass das Fehlen eines

(E) ist somit

9. Soweit Geflügel ist ein gutes Geschäft und oft weniger als einem Dollar pro Pfund, pro Person-Verbrauch von Hähnchen und Puten in den letzten zehn Jahren zugenommen, während die der teureren Fleisch wie Rind-und Lammfleisch ist zurückgegangen.

(A) Sofern Geflügel ist ein gutes Geschäft und oft weniger als einem Dollar pro Pfund

(B) Weil Geflügel ist ein gutes Geschäft und weniger als einem Dollar pro Pfund oft

(C) für den Grund, dass Geflügel ist eine gute Adresse in oft weniger als einem Dollar pro Pfund

(D) Weil Geflügel ist ein gutes Geschäft, oft weniger als einem Dollar pro Pfund,

(E) Sofern Geflügel ist ein gutes Geschäft, den Verkauf für die unter einem Dollar pro Pfund oft

10. Mehr als jeder andere Faktor, Erhöhungen der Preise für importiertes Öl, die verantwortlich ist für die Inflationsrate von den Vereinigten Staaten in den letzten Jahren erlebt.

(A) Mehr als jeder andere Faktor, Erhöhungen der Preise für importiertes Öl verantwortlich gewesen ist, dass für

(B) Mehr als jeder andere Faktor, haben Erhöhungen der Kosten für importiertes Öl verantwortlich für

(C) Mehr als jeder einzelne Faktor, haben Erhöhungen der Kosten für importiertes Öl verantwortlich für

(D) Der Anstieg der Kosten für importiertes Öl, mehr als jeder andere Faktor, ist die Ursache der

(E) Der Anstieg der Kosten für importiertes Öl, mehr als einen einzigen Faktor, war verantwortlich für

11. Zuweisen von zusätzlichen Arbeiten zu einer bereits überlasteten Arbeitnehmer, machte man oft von unfähigen Managern, es erhöht das Risiko, dass der Arbeitnehmer völlig entfremdet wird und nicht mehr ganz produktiv zu sein.

(A) ein oft von unfähigen Managern, erhöht sich das Risiko

(B) ein oft von unfähigen Managern aus, erhöht das Risiko

(C) einen Fehler oft von unfähigen Managern gemacht, so steigt das Risiko

(D) einen Fehler oft von unfähigen Managern aus, erhöht das Risiko

(E), die oft von unfähigen Managern durchgeführt wird, ist das Risiko erhöht, dass

12. Da die Zahl der Hochschulen und Universitäten in und außerhalb der Stadt, hat die Bevölkerung von Boston mehr Prozentsatz der Studierenden, als jede andere Stadt in den Vereinigten Staaten von vergleichbarer Größe.

(A) die Bevölkerung von Boston hat mehr Anteil an Studierenden, als jede andere

(B) die Bevölkerung von Boston hat mehr Anteil an Studierenden, als jede

(C) Boston Bevölkerung hat einen größeren Prozentsatz der Schüler wie jeder andere

(D) Boston hat einen höheren Anteil an Studierenden, wie jeder

(E) Boston hat einen höheren Anteil an Studierenden, als jede andere

13. Der Ausschuss lehnte den Vorschlag aus mehreren Gründen, der Chef unter denen sich die Kosten der Kreditaufnahme das Geld.

(A) der Chef waren unter denen die Kosten für die Kreditaufnahme des Geldes

(B) der Chef war unter denen die Kosten für die Kreditaufnahme des Geldes

(C) die wichtigsten davon waren die Kosten der Kredite finanziert

(D), von denen die wichtigsten waren die Kosten für die Kreditaufnahme des Geldes

(E) mit den Kosten für die Kreditaufnahme wird die eine der ihnen

14. Lincoln, entdecken junge Mannschaft in das Geheimnis, das der Yankee Hausierer vor ihm gelernt hat, wusste, wie man eine gute Geschichte zur Erzeugung von guten Willens.

(A) Lincoln, entdecken junge Mannschaft in das Geheimnis, das der Yankee Hausierer vor ihm gelernt hat, wusste

(B) bei jungen Manne entdecken das Geheimnis, das der Yankee Hausierer vor ihm gelernt hat, Lincoln wußte

(C) Lincoln, dem Geheimnis, dass die Yankee Hausierer bei jungen Mannesalter vor ihm, wusste gelernt hatte

(D) Bei jungen Mannesalter Lincoln entdeckte das Geheimnis, dass die Yankee Hausierer vor ihm gelernt hatte:

(E), Lincoln, entdeckte in jungen Mannesalter das Geheimnis, das der Yankee Hausierer vor ihm gelernt hatte, wusste

15. Die Führer der Länder, in denen Drogen hergestellt werden oft darauf bestehen, im Widerspruch zu den Meinungen der Staats-und Regierungschefs der Länder, in denen Drogen verwendet werden, dass die Lösung für das Drogenproblem ist, um die Nachfrage zu reduzieren, nicht zu liefern.

(A) Die Führer der Länder, in denen Drogen hergestellt werden oft darauf bestehen, im Widerspruch zu den Meinungen der Staats-und Regierungschefs der Länder, in denen Drogen verwendet werden,

(B) den Drogen produzierenden Ländern oft darauf bestehen, im Gegensatz zu den Führern der Drogen konsumierenden Ländern,

(C) Länder, die bekannt ist, dass Arzneimittelhersteller oft darauf bestehen, im Gegensatz zu den Stellungnahmen der Länder, in denen Drogen verwendet werden,

(D) Länder, die Arzneimittelhersteller zu bestehen, im Gegensatz zu den Führern der Drogen konsumierenden Ländern,

(E) Länder, in denen Drogen hergestellt werden, haben häufig Staats-und Regierungschefs, die im Gegensatz zu der Stellungnahme der Drogen konsumierenden Ländern, besteht darauf,

16. Die Arbeitsverträge der meisten High-Level-Manager enthalten sogenannte Golden Parachute Klauseln, nach denen die Exekutive ist garantiert beträchtliche Entschädigung, wenn ihr Unternehmen immer zum Opfer fallen, um eine feindliche Übernahme.

(A)-Klauseln, nach denen die Exekutive ist garantiert

(B), dass diese Klauseln Führungskräfte Garantie

(C) Klauseln, die gewährleisten, dass diese Führungskräfte

(D)-Klausel, wonach der Exekutive ist garantiert

(D)-Klausel zu gewährleisten, dass die Exekutive

17. Obwohl die Verteidigung der nur dazu führen, die geeignet war, den Vertrag Niederlage gefunden, abgestreift der Alleinspieler in Vari, sie zu verlieren Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten, nach Trümpfe ziehen, konnte der Gäste sechs Spaten Tricks, um den Grand Slam.

(A) in Vari, abgestoßen ihr zu verlieren Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten

(B) Vari abgestreift und in ihr zu verlieren Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten

(C) in Ruffing, abgestoßen ihr zu verlieren Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten,

(D) in Vari, abgestoßen ihr zu verlieren Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten und

(E) in Vari, verlieren ihre Ablösung Club am ace Dummys von Diamanten,

18. Nachdem in den Orient, sowohl Perse und Claudel lebten, wurden durch orientalische Philosophie und Landschaft beeinflusst.

(A) sowohl Perse und Claudel wurden von orientalischen Philosophie und Landschaft beeinflusst

(B) die Werke der beiden Perse und Claudel wurden von orientalischen Philosophie und Landschaft beeinflusst

(C) orientalischen Philosophie und Landschaft beeinflusst sowohl Perse und Claudel sowohl

(D), beide Perse und Claudel wurden von orientalischen Philosophie und Landschaft in ihrer Arbeit beeinflusst

(E), beide Perse und Claudel wurden in ihrer Arbeit nicht nur orientalische Philosophie beeinflusst, sondern orientalischen Landschaft sowie

19. Lernen von der Eroberung Konstantinopels durch die Türken im Jahre 1453 wurde das Scheitern der Kreuzzüge scheinbaren Bewegung des christlichen Europas, die früher große Niederlagen ignoriert hatte.

(A) das Scheitern der Kreuzzüge Bewegung zeigte sich dem christlichen Europa, die zuvor ignoriert hatte großen Niederlagen

(B) Das christliche Europa erkannt, dass die Kreuzzugsbewegung es versäumt hatte, die früher große Niederlagen ignoriert hatte

(C) Das christliche Europa, die früher große Niederlagen ignoriert hatte, erkannte, dass die Kreuzzugsbewegung gescheitert

(D) christlichen Europa, zu ignorieren früheren schweren Niederlagen, erkannte, dass die Kreuzzugsbewegung gescheitert

(E) christlichen Europa ignoriert früheren schweren Niederlagen und erkannte, dass die Kreuzzugsbewegung gescheitert

20. Die Gemälde von Gustav Klimt aus dem Maler inspiriert, die er mehr Interesse an der Erforschung des Unbewussten als er anders.

(A) von den Malern, die er inspiriert waren mehr daran interessiert Erforschung des Unbewußten als er

(B) von denen der Maler inspiriert wird er mehr Interesse an der Erforschung des Unbewussten, als er

(C) als die der Maler inspiriert, die er mehr Interesse an der Erforschung des Unbewussten, als er

(D), als er die Maler inspiriert, weil sie mehr Interesse an der Erforschung des Unbewussten, als er war

(E) von denen der Maler inspiriert, die er mehr daran interessiert, bei der Erforschung des Unbewussten, als er

1) El nuevo contrato prohíbe la huelga por el sindicato de transporte.
(A) prohíbe la huelga por el sindicato de transporte
(B) prohíbe la unión de transporte a la huelga
(C) prohíbe que haya una huelga por el sindicato de transporte
(D) se prohíbe la unión de transporte a la huelga
(E), que prohíben las huelgas de transporte de la Unión

1. Para auto-disciplina es la falta de carecer de un verdadero compromiso con la metas se ha fijado.

(A) carecen de auto-disciplina es la falta

(B) que falta en la auto-disciplina es la falta

(C) A falta auto-disciplina debe a la falta

(D) A falta de auto-disciplina es que falta

(E) A falta de auto-disciplina es la falta de

2. El número de personas de jogging en los parques de la ciudad, en terrenos de juego, e incluso en las calles, es por lo menos diez veces lo que eran hace apenas cinco años.

(A) es por lo menos diez veces lo que eran

(B) por lo menos diez veces lo que eran

(C) es al menos diez veces lo que era

(D) por lo menos diez veces lo que era

(E) es al menos diez veces lo que los números fueron

3. Para algunos niños, la disciplina de los padres de aceptar que consideran injusto constituyen un alojamiento necesario.

(A) la aceptación de la disciplina de los padres que consideran injusto constituyen

(B) aceptar la disciplina de los padres que consideran injusto constituyen

(C) aceptar la disciplina de los padres que se considera desleal constituyen

(D) para aceptar la disciplina de los padres que consideran injusto constituyen

(E) de aceptar la disciplina de los padres que consideran injusto que constituye

4. Para protestar por su ser mal pagados en comparación con otros organismos municipales, se convocó una huelga por los trabajadores de saneamiento.

(A) para protestar por estar mal pagados en comparación con otras agencias de la ciudad, se convocó una huelga por los trabajadores de saneamiento.

(B) Para protestar a estar mal pagado en comparación con otros organismos municipales, los trabajadores sanitarios iniciaron una huelga.

(C) para protestar por su ser relativamente mal pagados, con otros organismos municipales, se convocó una huelga por los trabajadores de saneamiento.

(D) para protestar por estar mal pagados en comparación con trabajadores de otros organismos municipales, los trabajadores sanitarios iniciaron una huelga.

(E) Los trabajadores sanitarios iniciaron una huelga para protestar contra ellos estar mal pagados en comparación con otros trabajadores municipales.

5. Tanto Samuel Beckett y Joseph Conrad se criaron hablando una lengua y que escribió en otro idioma cuando se escribió novelas.

(A) y que escribió en otro idioma cuando se escribió novelas

(B) de haber escrito novelas en otro idioma por completo

(C), pero escribió sus novelas en otro idioma

(D) sin embargo, cuando escribió novelas, que escribió en otro idioma

(E) con sus novelas están escritas en un idioma diferente

6. La relación entre el tabaco y el cáncer de pulmón han sido firmemente establecidos, pero las personas continúan ignorando las advertencias, poniendo en peligro su salud y la de los demás.

(A) La relación entre el tabaco y el cáncer de pulmón han sido firmemente establecidos, pero las personas continúan ignorando las advertencias, poniendo en peligro su salud y la de los demás.

(B) la relación entre el tabaco y el cáncer de pulmón se ha establecido firmemente, pero la gente sigue haciendo caso omiso de las advertencias, poniendo en peligro su salud y la de los demás.

(C) La relación entre el tabaco y el cáncer de pulmón se ha establecido firmemente, pero la gente continuamente caso omiso de las advertencias que ponen en peligro su propia salud y la de los demás.

(D) La relación entre fumar y el cáncer de pulmón se ha establecido firmemente, pero las personas continúan ignorando las advertencias, poniendo en peligro su propia salud y la de los demás.

(E) La relación del tabaquismo con cáncer de pulmón se ha establecido firmemente, con la gente continúa ignorando las advertencias y poner en peligro su propia salud y otros.

7. Acusado de falta de honradez, sus repetidas mentiras causados a sus colegas a desconfiar de él intensamente.

(A) sus repetidas mentiras causados a sus colegas a desconfiar de él intensamente

(B) desconfiaban de él intensamente por sus colegas a causa de sus mentiras repetidas

(C) fue intensamente la desconfianza de sus colegas debido a sus mentiras repetidas

(D) sus mentiras repetidas causa a sus colegas a desconfiar de él intensamente

(E) sus mentiras repetidas han causado a sus colegas a que desconfiaban de él

8. Las partes tienen un acuerdo de principio, y porque no hay ningún contrato firmado no significa que no puede comenzar la actividad empresarial de inmediato.

(A) y porque no hay

(B) y no habiendo

(C) por lo que un

(D) por lo que la falta de una

(E) por lo que no

9. En la medida en aves de corral es un buen negocio y, a menudo menos de un dólar por libra, el consumo por persona de pollo y pavo se ha incrementado en los últimos diez años, mientras que el de las carnes más caras como la carne de cordero ha disminuido.

(A) En la medida en aves de corral es un buen negocio y, a menudo menos de un dólar la libra

(B) porque las aves de corral es un buen negocio y menos de un dólar la libra a menudo

(C) Por la razón de que las aves de corral es un buen negocio a menudo menos de un dólar la libra

(D) Debido a las aves de corral es un buen negocio, a menudo menos de un dólar por libra,

(E) En la medida en aves de corral es un buen negocio, la venta por menos de un dólar la libra a menudo

10. Más que cualquier otro factor, el aumento del precio del petróleo importado, que ha sido responsable de la inflación experimentada por los Estados Unidos en los últimos años.

(A) Más que cualquier otro factor, el aumento del precio del petróleo importado, que ha sido responsable de

(B) Más que cualquier otro factor, el aumento del precio del petróleo importado han sido responsables de

(C) Más que cualquier otro factor, el aumento del precio del petróleo importado han sido responsables de

(D) Los aumentos en el precio del petróleo importado, más que cualquier otro factor, es la causa de la

(E) Los aumentos en el precio del petróleo importado, más que cualquier otro factor, ha sido responsable de

11. Asignación de trabajo adicional a un trabajador que ya está sobrecargado, hecha a menudo por los directores de ineptos, que aumenta el riesgo de que el trabajador va a llegar a ser totalmente alienado y dejar de ser productivo en conjunto.

(A) una hecha a menudo por los directores de ineptos, que aumenta el riesgo de

(B) una frecuencia tomadas por los gerentes ineptos, aumenta el riesgo

(C) un error a menudo tomadas por los gerentes ineptos, el riesgo aumenta

(D) un error a menudo tomadas por los gerentes ineptos, aumenta el riesgo

(E), que se hace a menudo por los directores de ineptos, se incrementa el riesgo de que los

12. Debido al gran número de colegios y universidades en los alrededores de la ciudad, la población de Boston tiene más porcentaje de estudiantes que cualquier otra ciudad en los Estados Unidos de tamaño comparable.

(A) de la población de Boston tiene más porcentaje de estudiantes que cualquier otra

(B) la población de Boston tiene más porcentaje de estudiantes que cualquier otra

De la población (C) de Boston tiene un mayor porcentaje de estudiantes como cualquier otro

(D) de Boston tiene un mayor porcentaje de estudiantes como cualquier

(E) de Boston tiene un mayor porcentaje de estudiantes que cualquier otra

13. La comisión rechazó la propuesta por varias razones, la principal de las cuales fueron el costo del préstamo del dinero.

(A) el principal de los cuales fueron el costo del préstamo del dinero

(B) el principal de los cuales era el costo de tomar prestado el dinero

(C) cuyo jefe era el costo de tomar prestado el dinero

(D) de que el jefe fueron el costo del préstamo del dinero

(E) con el costo de pedir dinero prestado de ser uno de los ellos

14. Lincoln, el descubrimiento de un hombre joven en el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee ha aprendido antes que él, sabía cómo usar una buena historia para generar buena voluntad.

(A) de Lincoln, el descubrimiento de un hombre joven en el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee ha aprendido antes que él, sabía que

(B) Descubrir un hombre joven en el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee ha aprendido antes que él, Lincoln sabía que

(C) de Lincoln, descubrir el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee había aprendido en la edad adulta joven antes que él, sabía que

(D) En la edad adulta joven Lincoln descubierto el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee había aprendido antes que él:

(E) de Lincoln, un hombre joven descubierto en el secreto de que el vendedor ambulante Yankee había aprendido antes que él, sabía que

15. Los líderes de los países en los que las drogas se producen a menudo insisten, en contra de las opiniones de los líderes de los países en que se utilizan las drogas, que la solución al problema de las drogas es reducir la demanda, no de oferta.

(A) Los líderes de los países en los que las drogas se producen a menudo insisten, en contra de las opiniones de los líderes de los países en los que se utilizan las drogas,

(B) países productores de drogas a menudo insisten, en contra de los líderes de los países que utilizan drogas,

(C) Los países que son conocidos por ser productores de drogas a menudo insisten, en contra de las opiniones de los países en los que se utilizan las drogas,

(D) Los países que son productores de drogas insisten, en contra de los líderes de los países que utilizan drogas,

(E) los países donde las drogas se producen a menudo tienen los líderes que, contrariamente a la opinión de los países que utilizan las drogas, insiste en que

16. Los contratos de trabajo de la mayoría de administradores de alto nivel contienen las llamadas cláusulas de Oro de Paracaidistas, en las que el Ejecutivo se garantiza una compensación sustancial, si sus empresas cada vez son víctimas de una adquisición hostil.

(A) las cláusulas, en las que se garantiza el poder ejecutivo

(B) las cláusulas que garantizan estos ejecutivos

(C) cláusulas, garantizando que estos ejecutivos

(D) la cláusula, en virtud del cual se garantiza el poder ejecutivo

(E) la cláusula de garantía de que el poder ejecutivo

17. Aunque la defensa encontró la única pista de que era probable que la derrota del contrato, el declarante en ruffed, desprendido de su club de perder as maniquí de diamantes, después de dibujar triunfos, fue capaz de anotar seis trucos para hacer las cosas por el Grand Slam.

(A) en ruffed, desprendidas de su club de perder en el as de diamantes en maniquí

(B) ruffed y se deshizo en su club de perder en el as de diamantes en maniquí

(C) en Ruffing, desprendidas de su club de perder en el as maniquí de diamantes,

(D) en ruffed, desprendido de su club de perder en el as maniquí de diamantes, y

(E) en ruffed, desprendimiento de su club de perder en el as maniquí de diamantes,

18. Después de haber vivido en el Oriente, tanto Perse y Claudel fueron influenciados por la filosofía oriental y el paisaje.

(A) tanto Perse y Claudel fueron influenciados por la filosofía oriental y el paisaje

(B) las obras de ambos Perse y Claudel fueron influenciados por la filosofía oriental y el paisaje

(C) la filosofía oriental y el paisaje influido tanto en tanto Perse y Claudel

(D), tanto Perse y Claudel fueron influenciados por la filosofía oriental y el paisaje en su trabajo

(E), tanto Perse y Claudel se vieron influidos en su trabajo, no sólo por la filosofía oriental, pero el paisaje oriental, así

19. Aprendizaje de la caída de Constantinopla por los turcos en 1453, el fracaso del movimiento de las cruzadas se hizo evidente para la Europa cristiana, que había ignorado anteriormente derrotas importantes.

(A) el hecho de que el movimiento de las cruzadas se hizo evidente para la Europa cristiana, que había ignorado anteriormente derrotas importantes

(B) la Europa cristiana se dio cuenta de que el movimiento de las cruzadas habían fracasado, que había ignorado anteriormente derrotas importantes

(C) la Europa cristiana, que había ignorado anteriormente derrotas importantes, se dio cuenta de que el movimiento de las cruzadas no había

(D) la Europa cristiana, haciendo caso omiso de anteriores derrotas importantes, se dio cuenta de que el movimiento de las cruzadas no había

(E) la Europa cristiana ignorado anteriores derrotas importantes y se dio cuenta de que el movimiento de las cruzadas no había

20. La pintura de Gustav Klimt son diferentes de los pintores que inspiró que estaban más interesados en la exploración del inconsciente que él.

(A) de los pintores que inspiró que estaban más interesados en la exploración del inconsciente que le

(B) de las de los pintores que inspiró estar más interesado en la exploración del inconsciente de lo que él

(C) que las de los pintores que inspiró que estaban más interesados en la exploración del inconsciente de lo que él

(D) que inspiró a los pintores porque estaban más interesados en explorar el inconsciente de lo que era

(E) de las de los pintores que inspiró que estaban más interesados en explorar el inconsciente de lo que él

(E) Lacking self-discipline is the lack of

2. The number of people jogging in city parks, in playgrounds, and even in the streets, is at least ten times what they were only five years ago.

(A) is at least ten times what they were

(B) are at least ten times what they were

(C) is at least ten times what it was

(D) are at least ten times what it was

(E) is at least ten times what the numbers were

3. For some children, accepting parental discipline that they consider unfair constitute a necessary accommodation.

(A) accepting parental discipline that they consider unfair constitute

(B) accepting parental discipline which they consider unfair constitute

(C) accepting parental discipline that one considers unfair constitute

(D) to accept parental discipline that they consider unfair constitute

(E) accepting parental discipline which they consider unfair constitutes

4. To protest their being underpaid in comparison to other city agencies, a strike was called by the sanitation workers.

(A) To protest their being underpaid in comparison to other city agencies, a strike was called by the sanitation workers.

(B) To protest them being underpaid in comparison with other city agencies, the sanitation workers called a strike.

(C) To protest their being comparatively underpaid with other city agencies, a strike was called by the sanitation workers.

(D) To protest their being underpaid in comparison with workers of other city agencies, the sanitation workers called a strike.

(E) The sanitation workers called a strike to protest them being underpaid in comparison with other city workers.

5. Both Samuel Beckett and Joseph Conrad were brought up speaking one language and they wrote in another language when they wrote novels.

(A) and they wrote in another language when they wrote novels

(B) having written novels in another language altogether

(C) but wrote their novels in another language

(D) yet when they wrote novels, they wrote them in another language

(E) with their novels being written in a different language

6. The relationship of smoking and lung cancer have been firmly established, yet people continue to ignore warnings, jeopardizing their health and that of others.

(A) The relationship of smoking and lung cancer have been firmly established, yet people continue to ignore warnings, jeopardizing their health and that of others.

(B) The relationship of smoking to lung cancer has been firmly established, yet people continue to ignore the warnings, jeopardizing their health and that of others.

(C) The relationship of smoking to lung cancer has been firmly established, yet people continually ignore the warnings which jeopardize their own health and that of others.

(D) The relationship between smoking and lung cancer had been firmly established, yet people continue to ignore warnings, jeopardizing their own health and that of others.

(E) The relationship of smoking with lung cancer has been firmly established, with people continuing to ignore the warnings and jeopardizing their own health and others.

7. Accused of dishonesty, his repeated lies caused his colleagues to distrust him intensely.

(A) his repeated lies caused his colleagues to distrust him intensely

(B) he was distrusted intensely by his colleagues because of his repeated lies

(C) he was intensely distrusted by his colleagues due to his repeated lies

(D) his repeated lies cause his colleagues to distrust him intensely

(E) his repeated lies have caused his colleagues to have distrusted him

8. The parties have an agreement in principle, and because there is no signed contract does not mean that they cannot commence doing business immediately.

(A) and because there is no

(B) and there being no

(C) so a

(D) so the lack of a

(E) therefore no

9. Insofar as poultry is a good bargain and often less than a dollar a pound, the per-person consumption of chicken and turkey has increased in the last ten years, while that of the more expensive meats such as beef and lamb has declined.

(A) Insofar as poultry is a good bargain and often less than a dollar a pound

(B) Because poultry is a good bargain and less than a dollar a pound often

(C) For the reason that poultry is a good bargain at often less than a dollar a pound

(D) Because poultry is a good bargain, often less than a dollar a pound,

(E) Insofar as poultry is a good bargain, selling for under a dollar a pound often

10. More than any other single factor, increases in the price of imported oil that has been responsible for the inflation experienced by the United States in the last few years.

(A) More than any other single factor, increases in the price of imported oil that has been responsible for

(B) More than any other single factor, increases in the price of imported oil have been responsible for

(C) More than any single factor, increases in the price of imported oil have been responsible for

(D) Increases in the price of imported oil, more than any other single factor, is the cause of

(E) Increases in the price of imported oil, more than any single factor, has been responsible for

11. Assigning additional work to an already overburdened worker, one made often by inept managers, it increases the risk that the worker will become totally alienated and cease being productive altogether.

(A) one made often by inept managers, it increases the risk

(B) one often made by inept managers, increases the risk

(C) a mistake often made by inept managers, the risk rises

(D) a mistake often made by inept managers, increases the risk

(E) which is often done by inept managers, the risk is increased that

12. Because of the number of colleges and universities in and around the city, the population of Boston has more percentage of students than any other city in the United States of comparable size.

(A) the population of Boston has more percentage of students than any other

(B) the population of Boston has more percentage of students than any

(C) Boston's population has a greater percentage of students as any other

(D) Boston has a higher percentage of students as any

(E) Boston has a higher percentage of students than any other

13. The committee rejected the proposal for several reasons, the chief among which were the cost of borrowing the money.

(A) the chief among which were the cost of borrowing the money

(B) the chief among which was the cost of borrowing the money

(C) the chief of which was the cost of borrowing the money

(D) of which the chief were the cost of borrowing the money

(E) with the cost of borrowing money being the one of the them

14. Lincoln, discovering in young manhood the secret that the Yankee peddler has learned before him, knew how to use a good story to generate good will.

(A) Lincoln, discovering in young manhood the secret that the Yankee peddler has learned before him, knew

(B) Discovering in young manhood the secret that the Yankee peddler has learned before him, Lincoln knew

(C) Lincoln, discovering the secret that the Yankee peddler had learned in young manhood before him, knew

(D) In young manhood Lincoln discovered the secret that the Yankee peddler had learned before him:

(E) Lincoln, discovered in young manhood the secret that the Yankee peddler had learned before him, knew

15. The leaders of countries in which drugs are produced often insist, contrary to the opinions of the leaders of countries in which drugs are used, that the solution to the drug problem is to reduce demand, not supply.

(A) The leaders of countries in which drugs are produced often insist, contrary to the opinions of the leaders of countries in which drugs are used,

(B) Drug-producing countries often insist, contrary to the leaders of drug-using countries,

(C) Countries who are known to be drug producers often insist, contrary to the opinions of countries in which drugs are used,

(D) Countries that are drug producers insist, contrary to the leaders of drug-using countries,

(E) Countries where drugs are produced often have leaders who, contrary to the opinion of drug-using countries, insists

16. The employment contracts of most high-level managers contain so-called Golden Parachute clauses, under which the executive is guaranteed substantial compensation if their firms ever fall victim to a hostile takeover.

(A) clauses, under which the executive is guaranteed

(B) clauses that guarantee these executives

(C) clauses, guaranteeing that these executives

(D) clause, under which the executive is guaranteed

(E) clause that guarantee the executive

17. Although the defense found the only lead that was likely to defeat the contract, the declarer ruffed in, sloughed her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds, after drawing trumps, was able to score six spade tricks to make the grand slam.

(A) ruffed in, sloughed her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds

(B) ruffed in and sloughed her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds

(C) ruffing in, sloughed her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds,

(D) ruffed in, sloughed her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds, and

(E) ruffed in, sloughing her losing club on dummy's ace of diamonds,

18. Having lived in the Orient, both Perse and Claudel were influenced by oriental philosophy and landscape.

(A) both Perse and Claudel were influenced by oriental philosophy and landscape

(B) the works of both Perse and Claudel were influenced by oriental philosophy and landscape

(C) oriental philosophy and landscape influenced both Perse and Claudel both

(D) both Perse and Claudel were influenced by oriental philosophy and landscape in their work

(E) both Perse and Claudel were influenced in their work by not only oriental philosophy, but oriental landscape as well

19. Learning of the fall of Constantinople to the Turks in 1453, the failure of the crusading movement became apparent to Christian Europe which had ignored earlier major defeats.

(A) the failure of the crusading movement became apparent to Christian Europe which had ignored earlier major defeats

(B) Christian Europe realized that the crusading movement had failed, which had ignored earlier major defeats

(C) Christian Europe, which had ignored earlier major defeats, realized that the crusading movement had failed

(D) Christian Europe, ignoring earlier major defeats, realized that the crusading movement had failed

(E) Christian Europe ignored earlier major defeats and realized that the crusading movement had failed

20. The paintings of Gustav Klimt are different from the painters he inspired who were more interested in exploring the unconscious than him.

(A) from the painters he inspired who were more interested in exploring the unconscious than him

(B) from those of the painters he inspired being more interested in the exploration of the unconscious than he

(C) than those of the painters he inspired who were more interested in the exploration of the unconscious than he

(D) than the painters he inspired because they were more interested in exploring the unconscious than he was

(E) from those of the painters he inspired who were more interested in exploring the unconscious than he

Answer Key

1. A 6. B 11. D 16. B
2. C 7. B 12. E 17. D
3. E 8. D 13. C 18. A
4. D 9. D 14. D 19. C
5. C 10. B 15. A 20. E

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

imasen

Luís César — Sun, 20 Sep 2009 01:54:07 GMT

ワタシ)は(ハ)男(オトコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女(オンナ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou um homem . Eu sou uma mulher .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)女(オンナ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男(オトコ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou uma mulher . Eu sou um homem .

ぼく(ボク)は(ハ)女の子(オンナノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男の子(オトコノコ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou uma menina . Eu sou um menino .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)男の子(オトコノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女の子(オンナノコ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou um menino . Eu sou uma menina .

僕(ボク)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)高く(タカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 低い(ヒクイ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou alto . Eu sou baixo .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)低く(ヒクク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 高い(タカイ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou baixa . Eu sou alta .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não sou gorda . Eu sou magra .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não sou magra . Eu sou gorda .

watashi ha otoko ja ari mase n. onna desu. Eu n?o sou um homem. Eu sou uma mulher.

watashi ha onna ja ari mase n. otoko desu. Eu n?o sou uma mulher. Eu sou um homem.

boku ha onnanoko ja ari mase n. otokonoko desu. Eu n?o sou uma menina. Eu sou um menino.

watashi ha otokonoko ja ari mase n. onnanoko desu. Eu n?o sou um menino. Eu sou uma menina.

boku ha se ga takaku ari mase n. hikui desu. Eu n?o sou alto. Eu sou baixo.

watashi ha se ga hikuku ari mase n. takai desu. Eu n?o sou baixa. Eu sou alta.

watashi ha futotte i mase n. yase te i masu. Eu n?o sou gorda. Eu sou magra.

watashi ha yase te i mase n. futotte i masu. Eu n?o sou magra. Eu sou gorda.

ワタシ)は(ハ)女(オンナ)です(デス)。(。) 男(オトコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu sou uma mulher . Eu não sou um homem .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)男(オトコ)です(デス)。(。) 女(オンナ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu sou um homem . Eu não sou uma mulher .

僕(ボク)は(ハ)男の子(オトコノコ)です(デス)。(。) 女の子(オンナノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu sou um menino . Eu não sou uma menina .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)女の子(オンナノコ)です(デス)。(。) 男の子(オトコノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu sou uma menina . Eu não sou um menino .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 若い(ワカイ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou idosa . Eu sou jovem .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)若く(ワカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não sou jovem . Eu sou idosa .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)金持ち(カネモチ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 貧乏(ビンボウ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou rico . Eu sou pobre .

私(ワタシ)は(ハ)貧乏(ビンボウ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 金持ち(カネモチ)です(デス)。(。)Eu não sou pobre . Eu sou rico .
watashi ha onna desu. otoko ja ari mase n. Eu sou uma mulher. Eu n?o sou um homem.

watashi ha otoko desu. onna ja ari mase n. Eu sou um homem. Eu n?o sou uma mulher.

boku ha otokonoko desu. onnanoko ja ari mase n. Eu sou um menino. Eu n?o sou uma menina.

watashi ha onnanoko desu. otokonoko ja ari mase n. Eu sou uma menina. Eu n?o sou um menino.

watashi ha toshi o totte i mase n. wakai desu. Eu n?o sou idosa. Eu sou jovem.

watashi ha wakaku ari mase n. toshi o totte i masu. Eu n?o sou jovem. Eu sou idosa.

watashi ha kanemochi ja ari mase n. binbou desu. Eu n?o sou rico. Eu sou pobre.

watashi ha binbou ja ari mase n. kanemochi desu. Eu n?o sou pobre. Eu sou rico.

アナタ)は(ハ)男(オトコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女(オンナ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é um homem . Você é uma mulher .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)女(オンナ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男(オトコ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é uma mulher . Você é um homem .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)男の子(オトコノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女の子(オンナノコ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é um menino . Você é uma menina .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)女の子(オンナノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男の子(オトコノコ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é uma menina . Você é um menino .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)高く(タカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 低い(ヒクイ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é alto . Você é baixo .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)低く(ヒクク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 高い(タカイ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é baixo . Você é alto .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)若く(ワカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Você não é jovem . Você é idosa .

あなた(アナタ)は(ハ)年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 若い(ワカイ)です(デス)。(。)Você não é idoso . Você é jovem .
anata ha otoko ja ari mase n. onna desu. Voc? n?o ? um homem. Voc? ? uma mulher.

anata ha onna ja ari mase n. otoko desu. Voc? n?o ? uma mulher. Voc? ? um homem.

anata ha otokonoko ja ari mase n. onnanoko desu. Voc? n?o ? um menino. Voc? ? uma menina.

anata ha onnanoko ja ari mase n. otokonoko desu. Voc? n?o ? uma menina. Voc? ? um menino.

anata ha se ga takaku ari mase n. hikui desu. Voc? n?o ? alto. Voc? ? baixo.

anata ha se ga hikuku ari mase n. takai desu. Voc? n?o ? baixo. Voc? ? alto.

anata ha wakaku ari mase n. toshi o totte i masu. Voc? n?o ? jovem. Voc? ? idosa.

anata ha toshi o totte i mase n. wakai desu. Voc? n?o ? idoso. Voc? ? jovem.

コノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)男(オトコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女(オンナ)です(デス)。(。)Ela não é um homem . Ela é uma mulher .

この(コノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)女(オンナ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男(オトコ)です(デス)。(。)Ele não é uma mulher . Ele é um homem .

この(コノ)子(コ)は(ハ)男の子(オトコノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 女の子(オンナノコ)です(デス)。(。)Ela não é um menino . Ela é uma menina .

この(コノ)子(コ)は(ハ)女の子(オンナノコ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 男の子(オトコノコ)です(デス)。(。)Ele não é uma menina . Ele é um menino .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 若い(ワカイ)です(デス)。(。)Ela não é idosa . Ela é jovem .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)若く(ワカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 年(トシ)を(ヲ)とっ(トッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela não é jovem . Ela é idosa .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)金持ち(カネモチ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 貧乏(ビンボウ)です(デス)。(。)Ele não é rico . Ele é pobre .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)貧乏(ビンボウ)じゃ(ジャ)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 金持ち(カネモチ)です(デス)。(。)Ele não é pobre . Ele é rico .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)高く(タカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 低い(ヒクイ)です(デス)。(。)Ele não é alto . Ele é baixo .

kono hito ha otoko ja ari mase n. onna desu. Ela n?o ? um homem. Ela ? uma mulher.

kono hito ha onna ja ari mase n. otoko desu. Ele n?o ? uma mulher. Ele ? um homem.

kono ko ha otokonoko ja ari mase n. onnanoko desu. Ela n?o ? um menino. Ela ? uma menina.

kono ko ha onnanoko ja ari mase n. otokonoko desu. Ele n?o ? uma menina. Ele ? um menino.

kanojo ha toshi o totte i mase n. wakai desu. Ela n?o ? idosa. Ela ? jovem.

kanojo ha wakaku ari mase n. toshi o totte i masu. Ela n?o ? jovem. Ela ? idosa.

kare ha kanemochi ja ari mase n. binbou desu. Ele n?o ? rico. Ele ? pobre.

kare ha binbou ja ari mase n. kanemochi desu. Ele n?o ? pobre. Ele ? rico.

kare ha se ga takaku ari mase n. hikui desu. Ele n?o ? alto. Ele ? baixo.

女(カノジョ)は(ハ)太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela não é gorda . Ela é magra .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela não é magra . Ela é gorda .

この(コノ)男の子(オトコノコ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)高く(タカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)O menino não é alto .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)低く(ヒクク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)O homem não é baixo .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)A mulher não é obesa .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)A mulher não é magra .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está bebendo .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A mulher está comendo .

この(コノ)男の子(オトコノコ)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O menino está comendo .

この(コノ)女の子(オンナノコ)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A menina está bebendo .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)仕事(シゴト)を(ヲ)し(シ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está trabalhando .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)眠っ(ネムッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A mulher está dormindo .

kanojo ha futotte i mase n. yase te i masu. Ela n?o ? gorda. Ela ? magra.

kanojo ha yase te i mase n. futotte i masu. Ela n?o ? magra. Ela ? gorda.

kono otokonoko ha se ga takaku ari mase n. O menino n?o ? alto.

kono otoko no hito ha se ga hikuku ari mase n. O homem n?o ? baixo.

kono onna no hito ha futotte i mase n. A mulher n?o ? obesa.

kono onna no hito ha yase te i mase n. A mulher n?o ? magra.

kono otoko no hito ha non de i masu. O homem est? bebendo.

kono onna no hito ha tabe te i masu. A mulher est? comendo.

kono otokonoko ha tabe te i masu. O menino est? comendo.

kono onnanoko ha non de i masu. A menina est? bebendo.

kono otoko no hito ha shigoto o shi te i masu. O homem est? trabalhando.

kono onna no hito ha nemutte i masu. A mulher est? dormindo.

女(カノジョ)は(ハ)太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela não é gorda . Ela é magra .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela não é magra . Ela é gorda .

この(コノ)男の子(オトコノコ)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)高く(タカク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)O menino não é alto .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)背(セ)が(ガ)低く(ヒクク)あり(アリ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)O homem não é baixo .

コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)太っ(フトッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)A mulher não é obesa .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)やせ(ヤセ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)A mulher não é magra .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está bebendo .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A mulher está comendo .

この(コノ)男の子(オトコノコ)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O menino está comendo .

この(コノ)女の子(オンナノコ)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A menina está bebendo .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)仕事(シゴト)を(ヲ)し(シ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está trabalhando .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)眠っ(ネムッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A mulher está dormindo .

この(コノ)女の子(オンナノコ)たち(タチ)は(ハ)遊ん(アソン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)As meninas estão brincando .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)たち(タチ)は(ハ)仕事(シゴト)を(ヲ)し(シ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)As mulheres estão trabalhando .

読ん(ヨン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou lendo .

書い(カイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou escrevendo .

走っ(ハシッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou correndo .

kono onna no hito ha futotte i mase n. A mulher n?o ? obesa.

kono onna no hito ha yase te i mase n. A mulher n?o ? magra.

kono otoko no hito ha non de i masu. O homem est? bebendo.

kono onna no hito ha tabe te i masu. A mulher est? comendo.

kono otokonoko ha tabe te i masu. O menino est? comendo.

kono onnanoko ha non de i masu. A menina est? bebendo.

kono otoko no hito ha shigoto o shi te i masu. O homem est? trabalhando.

kono onna no hito ha nemutte i masu. A mulher est? dormindo.

kono onnanoko tachi ha ason de i masu. As meninas est?o brincando.

kono onna no hito tachi ha shigoto o shi te i masu. As mulheres est?o trabalhando.

yon de i masu. Eu estou lendo.

kai te i masu. Eu estou escrevendo.

hashitte i masu. Eu estou correndo.

アルイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou andando .

座っ(スワッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou sentado .

立っ(タッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou em pé .

ほほえん(ホホエン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou sorrindo .

泣い(ナイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu estou chorando .

彼女(カノジョ)たち(タチ)は(ハ)仕事(シゴト)を(ヲ)し(シ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Elas estão trabalhando .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)仕事(シゴト)を(ヲ)し(シ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ele está trabalhando .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ele está comendo .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)食べ(タベ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela está comendo .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)寝(ネ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela está dormindo .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ele está bebendo .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)飲ん(ノン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela está bebendo .

彼(カレ)は(ハ)歩い(アルイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ele está andando .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)本(ホン)を(ヲ)読ん(ヨン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela está lendo .

彼女(カノジョ)は(ハ)書い(カイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Ela está escrevendo .

彼女(カノジョ)たち(タチ)は(ハ)遊ん(アソン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Elas estão brincando .
arui te i masu. Eu estou andando.

suwatte i masu. Eu estou sentado.

tatte i masu. Eu estou em p?.

hohoen de i masu. Eu estou sorrindo.

nai te i masu. Eu estou chorando.

kanojo tachi ha shigoto o shi te i masu. Elas est?o trabalhando.

kare ha shigoto o shi te i masu. Ele est? trabalhando.

kare ha tabe te i masu. Ele est? comendo.

kanojo ha tabe te i masu. Ela est? comendo.

kanojo ha ne te i masu. Ela est? dormindo.

kare ha non de i masu. Ele est? bebendo.

kanojo ha non de i masu. Ela est? bebendo.

kare ha arui te i masu. Ele est? andando.

kanojo ha hon o yon de i masu. Ela est? lendo.

kanojo ha kai te i masu. Ela est? escrevendo.

kanojo tachi ha ason de i masu. Elas est?o brincando.

コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)歩い(アルイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está andando .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)座っ(スワッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está sentado .

この(コノ)男(オトコ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)立っ(タッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)O homem está em pé .

この(コノ)女(オンナ)の(ノ)人(ヒト)は(ハ)走っ(ハシッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)A mulher está correndo .

書い(カイ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 本(ホン)を(ヲ)読ん(ヨン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não estou escrevendo . Eu estou lendo .

読ん(ヨン)で(デ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 書い(カイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não estou lendo . Eu estou escrevendo .

歩い(アルイ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 走っ(ハシッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não estou andando . Eu estou correndo .

走っ(ハシッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。) 歩い(アルイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。)Eu não estou correndo . Eu estou andando .

座っ(スワッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。) 立っ(タッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu estou sentado . Eu não estou em pé .

立っ(タッ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。) 座っ(スワッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu estou em pé . Eu não estou sentado .

kono otoko no hito ha arui te i masu. O homem est? andando.

kono otoko no hito ha suwatte i masu. O homem est? sentado.

kono otoko no hito ha tatte i masu. O homem est? em p?.

kono onna no hito ha hashitte i masu. A mulher est? correndo.

kai te i mase n. hon o yon de i masu. Eu n?o estou escrevendo. Eu estou lendo.

yon de i mase n. kai te i masu. Eu n?o estou lendo. Eu estou escrevendo.

arui te i mase n. hashitte i masu. Eu n?o estou andando. Eu estou correndo.

hashitte i mase n. arui te i masu. Eu n?o estou correndo. Eu estou andando.

suwatte i masu. tatte i mase n. Eu estou sentado. Eu n?o estou em p?.

tatte i masu. suwatte i mase n. Eu estou em p?. Eu n?o estou sentado.

ホホエン)で(デ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。) 泣い(ナイ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu estou sorrindo . Eu não estou chorando .

泣い(ナイ)て(テ)い(イ)ます(マス)。(。) 笑っ(ワラッ)て(テ)い(イ)ませ(マセ)ん(ン)。(。)Eu estou chorando . Eu não estou sorrindo

hohoen de i masu. nai te i mase n. Eu estou sorrindo. Eu n?o estou chorando.

nai te i masu. waratte i mase n. Eu estou chorando. Eu n?o estou sorrindo.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

sentences

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 20:23:58 GMT

パン屋padaria
本屋livraria
映画館cinema
旅館pousada
銀行の向かいにいます。Eu estou do outro lado da rua, em frente ao banco.
銀行の先の角を曲がったところにいます。Eu estou virando a esquina perto do banco.
銀行の横にいます。Eu estou ao lado do banco.
銀行の反対側の角にいます。Eu estou na esquina oposta à do banco.
パン屋は銀行の隣りにあります。A padaria fica ao lado do banco.
パン屋は銀行の先の角を曲がったところにあります。A padaria fica virando a esquina perto do banco.
銀行はパン屋の向かいにあります。A padaria fica do outro lado da rua, em frente ao banco.
パン屋は銀行の反対側の角にあります。A padaria fica na esquina oposta à do banco.
本屋は映画館の先の角を曲がったところにあります。A livraria fica virando a esquina perto do cinema.
本屋は旅館の先の角を曲がったところにあります。A livraria fica virando a esquina perto da pousada.
旅館は映画館の反対側の角にあります。A pousada fica na esquina oposta à do cinema.
旅館は映画館の隣りにあります。A pousada fica ao lado do cinema.
喫茶店は銀行の先の角を曲がったところにあります。O café fica virando a esquina perto do banco.
喫茶店は旅館の先の角を曲がったところにあります。O café fica virando a esquina perto da pousada.
喫茶店はパン屋の先の角を曲がったところにあります。O café fica virando a esquina perto da padaria.
喫茶店はパン屋の反対側の角にあります。O café fica na esquina oposta à da padaria.
旅館は本屋の隣りにあります。A pousada fica ao lado da livraria.
旅館は郵便局の向かいにあります。A pousada está do outro lado da rua, em frente ao correio.
映画館はレストランの向かいにあります。O cinema está do outro lado da rua, em frente ao restaurante.
映画館は銀行の隣りにあります。O cinema fica ao lado do banco.
本屋は旅館の隣りにあります。A livraria fica ao lado da pousada.
旅館は郵便局の先の角を曲がったところにあります。A pousada fica virando a esquina perto do correio.
本屋は旅館の向かいにあります。A livraria está do outro lado da rua, em frente à pousada.
旅館は本屋の反対側の角にあります。A pousada está na esquina oposta à da livraria.
映画館の反対側の角にいます。Eu estou na esquina oposta à do cinema.
パン屋の先の角を曲がったところにいます。Eu estou virando a esquina perto da padaria.
喫茶店の向かいにいます。Eu estou do outro lado da rua, em frente ao café.
旅館の隣りにいます。Eu estou ao lado da pousada.
どこにいますか。銀行の向かいにいます。Onde você está? Eu estou do outro lado da rua, em frente ao banco.
どこにいますか。銀行の先の角を曲がったところにいます。Onde você está? Eu estou virando a esquina perto do banco.
どこにいますか。銀行の横にいます。Onde você está? Eu estou ao lado do banco.
どこにいますか。銀行の反対側の角にいます。Onde você está? Eu estou na esquina oposta à do banco.
パン屋はどこですか。銀行の隣りです。Onde fica a padaria? A padaria fica ao lado do banco.
旅館はどこですか。映画館の反対側の角です。Onde fia a pousada? A pousada está na esquina oposta à do cinema.
本屋はどこですか。旅館の先の角を曲がったところです。Onde fica a livraria? A livraria fica virando a esquina perto da pousada.
映画館はどこですか。レストランの向かいです。Onde fica o cinema? O cinema está do outro lado da rua, em frente ao restaurante.
エレベーターelevadores
エスカレーターa escada rolante
上para cima
下para baixo
ヘリコプターum helicóptero
街a cidade
通りa rua
森a floresta
エスカレーターで降ります。Eles estão descendo a escada rolante.
階段で降ります。Eles estão descendo a escada.
誰かがエレベーターで降ります。Alguém está descendo pelo elevador.
誰かが丘を走って下りています。Alguém está correndo colina abaixo.
水の上を歩いて渡っています。Eles estão atravessando a água.
橋が陸の上にかかっています。A ponte atravessa o terreno.
橋が水の上にかかっています。A ponte atravessa a água.
バイクが橋を渡ってきます。A motocicleta está atravessando a ponte.
丘を走って登っています。Ela está correndo colina acima.
誰かがエスカレーターで上がります。Alguém está subindo a escada rolante.
階段を走って上がっています。Ela está correndo escada acima.
誰かがエレベーターで上がります。Alguém está subindo pelo elevador.
砂漠を車で走っています。Eles estão dirigindo pelo deserto.
トンネルを歩いています。Eles estão andando pelo túnel.
トンネルを車で走っています。Eles estão dirigindo pelo túnel.
砂漠を歩いています。Eles estão andando pelo deserto.
車の下を修理しています。Ele está trabalhando embaixo do carro.
ヘリコプターが街の上を飛んでいます。O helicóptero está sobrevoando a cidade
橋の下を川が流れています。O rio passa por debaixo da ponte.
柵を飛び越えています。Ele está pulando sobre a cerca.
車は整備士の上にあります。O carro está em cima do mecânico.
女の人は傘の下にいます。A mulher está embaixo do guarda-chuva.
橋は水の上にかかっています。A ponte está acima da água.
女の人は飛行機の下にいます。A mulher está abaixo do avião.
誰かが通りを歩いて渡っています。Alguém está atravessando a rua.
誰かが通りを歩いています。Alguém está andando na rua.
誰かが森を歩いています。Alguém está andando pela floresta.
誰かがトンネルを歩いています。Alguém está andando pelo túnel.
どっちですか。階段を降ります。Que caminho? Escada abaixo.
どっちですか。トンネルを通ります。Que caminho? Pelo túnel.
どっちですか。橋を渡ります。Que caminho? Através da ponte.
どっちですか。エスカレーターを上ります。Que caminho? Escada rolante acima.

海岸uma praia
タバコcigarros
予防接種uma vacina
ジュースum suco
水飲み器um bebedouro
宿題lição de casa
アイスクリームum sorvete
おもちゃum brinquedo
この犬は彼女のペットです。O cachorro é seu animal de estimação.
この猫は彼らのペットです。O gato é o animal de estimação deles.
この猫は彼女のペットです。O gato é seu animal de estimação.
この犬は彼らのペットです。O cachorro é o animal de estimação deles.
彼女たちはビールをほしがっています。Eles querem a cerveja.
彼はビールをほしがっていません。Ele não quer a cerveja.
彼は何か食べるものをほしがっています。Ele quer algo para comer.
彼女は食べるものは何もほしがっていません。Ela não quer algo para comer.
魚は生きるために水が必要です。Um peixe precisa de água para viver.
この魚は水が必要ですが、水がありません。Este peixe precisa de água, mas não tem nenhuma.
生きるためには食べ物が必要です。Eles precisam de comida para viver.
この男の人は食べ物が必要ですが、食べ物がありません。Este homem precisa de comida, mas não tem nenhuma.
飛ぶためにはこれが必要です。Você precisa disto para voar.
水の下で呼吸するためにはこれが必要です。Você precisa disto para respirar embaixo d´água.
外国に行くためにはこれが必要です。Você precisa disto para ir para outro país.
何かを買うためにはこれが必要です。Você precisa disto para comprar algo.
この赤ちゃんは何か食べるものをほしがっています。O bebê quer algo para comer.
このペットは何か食べるものをほしがっています。Os animais de estimação querem algo para comer.
この男の人はタバコをほしがっていますが、そんな必要はありません。O homem quer um cigarro, mas não precisa de um.
この男の子は予防接種をする必要がありますが、したくありません。O menino precisa de uma vacina, mas não quer uma.
この赤ちゃんはこれ以上食べ物をほしがっていません。O bebê não quer mais comida.
彼女はもうコーヒーをほしがっていません。Ela não quer mais café.
彼はもうお金を使いたくありません。Ele não quer gastar mais.
彼女は違反切符をもらいたくありません。Ela não quer uma multa.
道順を教えてもらえませんか。Nós precisamos de orientações.
車に乗せてもらえませんか。Eu preciso de uma carona.
宿題を手伝ってもらえませんか。Eu preciso de ajuda com minha lição de casa.
彼女は水を飲むのを手伝ってもらいたがっています。Ela precisa de ajuda para beber.
彼は聞きたくありません。Ele não quer ouvir.
水が必要です。Ele precisa de água.
彼はアイスクリームをほしがっています。Ele quer um pouco de sorvete.
おもちゃをほしがっています。Ela quer o brinquedo.

教会uma igreja
シナゴーグuma sinagoga
寺院um templo
モスクuma mesquita
時計um relógio
山uma montanha
橋uma ponte
像uma estátua
コロシアムはイタリアにあります。O Coliseu fica na Itália.
エッフェル塔はフランスにあります。A Torre Eiffel fica na França.
ピラミッドはエジプトにあります。As Pirâmides ficam no Egito.
タージマハルはインドにあります。O Taj Mahal fica na Índia.
ビッグベンはイギリスにあります。O Big Ben fica no Reino Unido.
自由の女神はアメリカにあります。A Estátua da Liberdade fica nos Estados Unidos.
富士山は日本にあります。O Monte Fuji fica no Japão.
万里の長城は中国にあります。A Grande Muralha fica na China.
バス停um ponto de ônibus
観光バスum ônibus turístico
バスを待っています。Ele está esperando o ônibus.
列に並んで待っています。Eles estão esperando na fila.
男の子が橋の上にいます。Os garotos estão na ponte.
男の子が橋の上で写真を撮っています。O garoto está tirando uma foto na ponte.
双眼鏡はどこですか。窓のそばです。Onde estão os binóculos? Ao lado da janela.
双眼鏡を覗いています。Ela está olhando através dos binóculos.
目印の建物を指差しています。Ela está apontando para o ponto turístico.
宮殿の前に立っています。Ele está em pé em frente ao palácio.
滝のそばに座っています。Ele está sentando ao lado da queda d´água.
滝を見ています。Eles estão olhando uma queda d´água.
古代の寺院に来ています。Ele está visitando um templo antigo.
古代のコロシアムに来てています。Eles estão visitando um antigo coliseu.
橋に来ています。Eles estão visitando a ponte.
教会に来ています。Eles estão visitando uma igreja.
どこにありますか。イタリアの有名な建造物です。Onde ele está localizado? É um famoso ponto turístico na Itália.
どこにありますか。フランスの有名な建造物です。Onde ela está localizada? É um famoso ponto turístico na França.
どこにありますか。エジプトの有名な建造物です。Onde ela está localizada? É um famoso ponto turístico no Egito.
どこにありますか。インドの有名な建造物です。Onde ele está localizado? É um famoso ponto turístico na Índia.
どこにありますか。イギリスの有名な建造物です。Onde ele está localizado? É um famoso ponto turístico no Reino Unido.
どこにありますか。アメリカの有名な建造物です。Onde ela está localizada? É um famoso ponto turístico nos Estados Unidos.
どこにありますか。日本の名所です。Onde ele está localizado? É um famoso ponto turístico no Japão.
どこにありますか。それは中国の有名な建造物です。Onde ela está localizada? É um famoso ponto turístico na China.

北Norte
南Sul
東Leste
西Oeste
北東Nordeste
北西Noroeste
南東Sudeste
南西Sudoeste
この国はドイツの西にあります。Este país fica a oeste da Alemanha.
この国はドイツの南にあります。Este país fica ao sul da Alemanha.
この国はドイツの北にあります。Este país fica ao norte da Alemanha.
この国はドイツの東にあります。Este país fica ao leste da Alemanha.
この国はカナダの南にあります。Este país fica ao sul do Canadá.
この国はインドネシアの南にあります。Este país fica ao sul da Indonésia.
この国はウクライナの東にあります。Este país fica ao leste da Ucrânia.
この国はウクライナの西にあります。Este país fica a oeste da Ucrânia.
この国は中国の東にあります。Este país fica ao leste da China.
この国は中国の西にあります。Este país fica a oeste da China.
この国はアメリカの北にあります。Este país fica ao norte dos Estados Unidos.
この国はメキシコの北にあります。Este país fica ao norte do México.
この町はイタリア北部にあります。Esta cidade fica no norte da Itália.
この町はイタリア東部にあります。Esta cidade fica no leste da Itália.
この町はイタリア南部にあります。Esta cidade fica no sul da Itália.
この町はイタリア西部にあります。Esta cidade fica no oeste da Itália.
この町はオーストラリア北部にあります。Esta cidade fica no norte da Austrália.
この町はオーストラリア東部にあります。Esta cidade fica no leste da Austrália.
この町はオーストラリア南部にあります。Esta cidade fica no sul da Austrália.
この町はオーストラリア西部にあります。Esta cidade fica no oeste da Austrália.
この町はフランス北部にあります。Esta cidade fica no norte da França.
この町はフランス東部にあります。Esta cidade fica no leste da França.
この町はフランス南部にあります。Esta cidade fica no sul da França.
この町はフランス西部にあります。Esta cidade fica no oeste da França.
この町は中国北部にあります。Esta cidade fica no norte da China.
この町は中国東部にあります。Esta cidade fica no leste da China.
この町は中国南部にあります。Esta cidade fica no sul da China.
この町は中国西部にあります。Esta cidade fica no oeste da China.
この町はメキシコ北部にあります。Esta cidade fica no norte do México.
この町はメキシコ東部にあります。Esta cidade fica no leste do México.
この町はメキシコ南部にあります。Esta cidade fica no sul do México.
この町はメキシコ西部にあります。Esta cidade fica no oeste do México.

正午meio-dia
真夜中、夜中の 12 時meia-noite
午前entre meia-noite e meio-dia
午後entre meio-dia e meia-noite
午後 9 時半までに歯を磨きます。Eu escovo meus dentes antes das 21h30.
午後 7 時までにご飯を食べます。Eu como antes das 19h.
午後 7 時以降にごはんを食べます。Eu como depois das 19h.
午後 9 時半以降に歯を磨きます。Eu escovo meus dentes depois das 21h30.
午後 10 時までに寝ます。Eu vou para a cama antes das 22h.
午後 10 時以降に寝ます。Eu vou para a cama depois das 22h.
午後 6 時より前にテレビを見ます。Eu assisto televisão antes das 18h.
午後 6 時以降にテレビを見ます。Eu assisto televisão depois das 18h.
午前中に会議があります。Eu tenho uma reunião antes do meio-dia.
午後、会議があります。Eu tenho uma reunião depois do meio-dia.
午後 1 時以降に店に行きます。Eu vou para a loja depois das 13h.
午後 5 時以降にモールに行きます。Eu vou para o centro comercial depois das 17h.
午後 5 時までに銀行に行かなければなりません。Eu preciso ir ao banco antes das 17h.
午後 1 時までに店に行かなければなりません。Eu preciso ir à loja antes das 13h.
夜中の 12 時以降に家に帰ります。Eu virei para casa depois da meia-noite.
夜中の 12 時までに家に帰ります。Eu virei para casa antes da meia-noite.
レースを始めるところです。Eles estão começando a corrida.
レースを終えるところです。Ele está terminando a corrida.
ここから人生が始まります。Você começa a vida aqui.
ここで人生が終わります。Você termina a vida aqui.
晩ご飯を食べるところです。Eu estou começando a jantar.
夕食を食べたところです。Eu estou terminando de jantar.
今から掃除するところです。Eu estou começando a limpeza agora.
今掃除したところです。Eu terminei a limpeza agora.
午前 8 時までに仕事を始めます。Eu começo a trabalhar antes das 8h.
午後 7 時以降に仕事を終えます。Eu termino de trabalhar depois das 19h.
午前 9 時までに学校が始まります。Eu começo a escola antes das 9h.
午後 3 時以降に学校が終わります。Eu termino a escola depois das 15h.
お昼休みは何時からですか。正午です。A que horas é o almoço? Depois do meio-dia.
お昼休みは何時からですか。午前 11 時です。A que horas é o almoço? 11h.
何時に帰りますか。夜中の 12 時までに帰ります。A que horas você vai dirigir para casa? Antes da meia-noite.
何時に帰りますか。夜中の 12 時以降です。A que horas você vai dirigir para casa? Depois da meia-noite.
何時に寝ますか。午後 10 時までに寝ます。Quando você vai para a cama? Antes das 22h.
何時に寝ますか。午後 10 時以降に寝ます。Quando você vai para a cama? Depois das 22h.
何時に銀行に行きますか。午後 1 時以降に行きます。Quando você vai para o banco? Depois das 13h.
何時に銀行に行きますか。午後 1 時までに行きます。Quando você vai para o banco? Antes das 13h.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

imasu/imasen

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 20:09:50 GMT

私は男じゃありません。女です。Eu não sou um homem. Eu sou uma mulher.
私は女じゃありません。男です。Eu não sou uma mulher. Eu sou um homem.
ぼくは女の子じゃありません。男の子です。Eu não sou uma menina. Eu sou um menino.
私は男の子じゃありません。女の子です。Eu não sou um menino. Eu sou uma menina.
僕は背が高くありません。低いです。Eu não sou alto. Eu sou baixo.
私は背が低くありません。高いです。Eu não sou baixa. Eu sou alta.
私は太っていません。やせています。Eu não sou gorda. Eu sou magra.
私はやせていません。太っています。Eu não sou magra. Eu sou gorda.
私は女です。男じゃありません。Eu sou uma mulher. Eu não sou um homem.
私は男です。女じゃありません。Eu sou um homem. Eu não sou uma mulher.
僕は男の子です。女の子じゃありません。Eu sou um menino. Eu não sou uma menina.
私は女の子です。男の子じゃありません。Eu sou uma menina. Eu não sou um menino.
私は年をとっていません。若いです。Eu não sou idosa. Eu sou jovem.
私は若くありません。年をとっています。Eu não sou jovem. Eu sou idosa.
私は金持ちじゃありません。貧乏です。Eu não sou rico. Eu sou pobre.
私は貧乏じゃありません。金持ちです。Eu não sou pobre. Eu sou rico.
あなたは男じゃありません。女です。Você não é um homem. Você é uma mulher.
あなたは女じゃありません。男です。Você não é uma mulher. Você é um homem.
あなたは男の子じゃありません。女の子です。Você não é um menino. Você é uma menina.
あなたは女の子じゃありません。男の子です。Você não é uma menina. Você é um menino.
あなたは背が高くありません。低いです。Você não é alto. Você é baixo.
あなたは背が低くありません。高いです。Você não é baixo. Você é alto.
あなたは若くありません。年をとっています。Você não é jovem. Você é idosa.
あなたは年をとっていません。若いです。Você não é idoso. Você é jovem.
この人は男じゃありません。女です。Ela não é um homem. Ela é uma mulher.
この人は女じゃありません。男です。Ele não é uma mulher. Ele é um homem.
この子は男の子じゃありません。女の子です。Ela não é um menino. Ela é uma menina.
この子は女の子じゃありません。男の子です。Ele não é uma menina. Ele é um menino.
彼女は年をとっていません。若いです。Ela não é idosa. Ela é jovem.
彼女は若くありません。年をとっています。Ela não é jovem. Ela é idosa.
彼は金持ちじゃありません。貧乏です。Ele não é rico. Ele é pobre.
彼は貧乏じゃありません。金持ちです。Ele não é pobre. Ele é rico.
彼は背が高くありません。低いです。Ele não é alto. Ele é baixo.
彼は背が低くありません。高いです。Ele não é baixo. Ele é alto.
彼女は太っていません。やせています。Ela não é gorda. Ela é magra.
彼女はやせていません。太っています。Ela não é magra. Ela é gorda.
この男の子は背が高くありません。O menino não é alto.
この男の人は背が低くありません。O homem não é baixo.
この女の人は太っていません。A mulher não é obesa.
この女の人はやせていません。A mulher não é magra.
この男の人は飲んでいます。O homem está bebendo.
この女の人は食べています。A mulher está comendo.
この男の子は食べています。O menino está comendo.
この女の子は飲んでいます。A menina está bebendo.
この男の人は仕事をしています。O homem está trabalhando.
この女の人は眠っています。A mulher está dormindo.
この女の子たちは遊んでいます。As meninas estão brincando.
この女の人たちは仕事をしています。As mulheres estão trabalhando.
読んでいます。Eu estou lendo.
書いています。Eu estou escrevendo.
走っています。Eu estou correndo.
歩いています。Eu estou andando.
座っています。Eu estou sentado.
立っています。Eu estou em pé.
ほほえんでいます。Eu estou sorrindo.
泣いています。Eu estou chorando.
彼女たちは仕事をしています。Elas estão trabalhando.
彼は仕事をしています。Ele está trabalhando.
彼は食べています。Ele está comendo.
彼女は食べています。Ela está comendo.
彼女は寝ています。Ela está dormindo.
彼は飲んでいます。Ele está bebendo.
彼女は飲んでいます。Ela está bebendo.
彼は歩いています。Ele está andando.
彼女は本を読んでいます。Ela está lendo.
彼女は書いています。Ela está escrevendo.
彼女たちは遊んでいます。Elas estão brincando.
この男の人は歩いています。O homem está andando.
この男の人は座っています。O homem está sentado.
この男の人は立っています。O homem está em pé.
この女の人は走っています。A mulher está correndo.
書いていません。本を読んでいます。Eu não estou escrevendo. Eu estou lendo.
読んでいません。書いています。Eu não estou lendo. Eu estou escrevendo.
歩いていません。走っています。Eu não estou andando. Eu estou correndo.
走っていません。歩いています。Eu não estou correndo. Eu estou andando.
座っています。立っていません。Eu estou sentado. Eu não estou em pé.
立っています。座っていません。Eu estou em pé. Eu não estou sentado.
ほほえんでいます。泣いていません。Eu estou sorrindo. Eu não estou chorando.
泣いています。笑っていません。Eu estou chorando. Eu não estou sorrindo.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

grade 6

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 03:06:46 GMT

亡寸己干仁尺片冊収処幼庁穴危后灰吸存宇宅机至否我系卵忘孝困批私乱垂乳供並刻呼宗宙宝届延忠拡担拝枚沿若看城奏姿宣専巻律映染段洗派皇泉砂紅背肺革蚕値俳党展座従株将班秘純納胸朗討射針降除陛骨域密捨推探済異盛視窓翌脳著訪訳欲郷郵閉頂就善尊割創勤裁揮敬晩棒痛筋策衆装補詞貴裏傷暖源聖盟絹署腹蒸幕誠賃疑層模穀磁暮誤誌認閣障劇権潮熟蔵諸誕論遺奮憲操樹激糖縦鋼厳優縮覧簡臨難臓警

亡寸(スン) 己(オノレ) 干(ヒ) 仁(ジン) 尺(シャク) 片(ヘン) 冊(サツ) 収(オサム) 処(ショ) 幼(ヨウ) 庁(チョウ) 穴(アナ) 危后(キサキ) 灰(ハイ) 吸存(ソン) 宇宅(タク) 机(ツクエ) 至(イタリ) 否(イナ) 我(ワガ) 系(ケイ) 卵(タマゴ) 忘孝(コウ) 困(コマ) 批私(ワタシ) 乱(ラン) 垂(シデ) 乳(チチ) 供(キョウ) 並(ナミ) 刻(コク) 呼(コ) 宗(ムネ) 宙(チュウ) 宝(タカラ) 届(トドケ) 延(ノベ) 忠(チュウ) 拡担拝(ハイ) 枚(マイ) 沿若(ワカ) 看(ミ) 城(ジョウ) 奏(ソウ) 姿(スガタ) 宣(セン) 専巻(マキ) 律(タダシ) 映(ウツ) 染(ソメ) 段(ダン) 洗(アライ) 派(ハ) 皇(スメラギ) 泉(イズミ) 砂(スナ) 紅(ベニ) 背(セ) 肺(ハイ) 革(カワ) 蚕(カイコ) 値(チ) 俳党(トウ) 展(テン) 座(ザ) 従株(カブ) 将(ハタ) 班(ハン) 秘(ヒ) 純(ジュン) 納(オサメ) 胸(ムネ) 朗(ロウ) 討射(イ) 針(ハリ) 降(クダ) 除(ジョ) 陛骨(ボネ) 域(イキ) 密(ミツ) 捨推探(サグ) 済(スミ) 異(イ) 盛(サカリ) 視(シ) 窓(マド) 翌(ヨク) 脳(ノウ) 著(チョ) 訪訳(ヤク) 欲(ヨク) 郷(サト) 郵閉頂(イタダキ) 就善(ゼン) 尊(ミコト) 割(ワリ) 創(ソウ) 勤(ツトム) 裁(サイ) 揮敬(ケイ) 晩(バン) 棒(ボウ) 痛(ツウ) 筋(スジ) 策(サク) 衆(シュウ) 装(ソウ) 補(ホ) 詞(コトバ) 貴(キ) 裏(ウラ) 傷(キズ) 暖(ダン) 源(ミナモト) 聖(キヨシ) 盟(メイ) 絹(キヌ) 署(ショ) 腹(ハラ) 蒸幕(マク) 誠(マコト) 賃(チン) 疑(ウタグ) 層(ソウ) 模(カタギ) 穀(コク) 磁暮(クレ) 誤(アヤマ) 誌(シ) 認閣障(サワ) 劇(ゲキ) 権(ケン) 潮(シオ) 熟(ジュク) 蔵(ゾウ) 諸(ショ) 誕論(ロン) 遺(ノコ) 奮憲(ケン) 操(ミサオ) 樹(ジュ) 激(ゲキ) 糖(トウ) 縦(タテ) 鋼(コウ) 厳(イム) 優(ユウ) 縮(チヂミ) 覧(ラン) 簡臨難(ナン) 臓警

? sun onore hi jin shaku hen satsu osamu sho you chou ana ? kisaki hai ? son ? taku tsukue itari ina waga kei tamago ? kou koma ? watashi ran shide chichi kyou nami koku ko mune chuu takara todoke nobe chuu ? ? hai mai ? waka mi jou sou sugata sen ? maki tadashi utsu some dan arai ha sumeragi izumi suna beni se hai kawa kaiko chi ? tou ten za ? kabu hata han hi jun osame mune rou ? i hari kuda jo ? bone iki mitsu ? ? sagu sumi i sakari shi mado yoku nou cho ? yaku yoku sato ? ? itadaki ? zen mikoto wari sou tsutomu sai ? kei ban bou tsuu suji saku shuu sou ho kotoba ki ura kizu dan minamoto kiyoshi mei kinu sho hara ? maku makoto chin utagu sou katagi koku ? kure ayama shi ? ? sawa geki ken shio juku zou sho ? ron noko ? ken misao ju geki tou tate kou imu yuu chijimi ran ? ? nan ? ?

Word Reading English Base Hiragana POS (Japanese)
寸スン (n) sun (approx. 3.03 cm); 寸すん名詞
己オノレ (int,n) oneself; (insulting) you (com); 己おのれ名詞
干ヒ (v1) to dry (com); 干るひ動詞
仁ジン (n) virtue; benevolence; humanity; charity; man (com); 仁じん名詞
尺シャク (n) a measure; a rule; a scale; length (com); 尺しゃく名詞
片ヘン片へん名詞
冊サツ (n) (1) volume; (2) counter for books (com); 冊さつ名詞
収オサム収おさむ名詞
処ショ処しょ名詞
幼ヨウ幼よう名詞
庁チョウ (n,n-suf) government office (com); 庁ちょう名詞
穴アナ (n,n-suf) hole (com); 穴あな名詞
后キサキ (n) empress; queen; 后きさき名詞
灰ハイ (n) puckery juice (com); 灰はい名詞
存ソン存そん名詞
宅タク (n) house; home; husband (com); 宅たく名詞
机ツクエ (n) desk (com); 机つくえ名詞
至イタリ至いたり名詞
否イナ (int,n) (uk) no; nay; yes; well (com); 否いな名詞
我ワガ (adj-pn,n) my; our; one's own; 我わが名詞
系ケイ (n,n-suf) system; lineage; group (com); 系けい名詞
卵タマゴ (n) (1) egg(s); spawn; roe; (2) (an expert) in the making (com); 卵たまご名詞
孝コウ (n) filial piety (com); 孝こう名詞
困コマ (v5r) to be worried; to be bothered (com); 困るこま動詞
私ワタシ (adj-no,n) I (fem); 私わたし名詞
乱ラン乱らん名詞
垂シデ垂しで名詞
乳チチ (n) milk; breast; loop (com); 乳ちち名詞
供キョウ (n,vs) offer; present; submit; serve (a meal); supply; 供きょう名詞
並ナミ (n,n-suf) average; medium; common; ordinary (com); 並なみ名詞
刻コク scratch; 刻こく名詞
呼コ呼こ名詞
宗ムネ (n) sect; 宗むね名詞
宙チュウ (n) space; air; midair; 宙ちゅう名詞
宝タカラ (n) treasure (com); 宝たから名詞
届トドケ (n,n-suf) report; notification; registration (com); 届とどけ名詞
延ノベ延のべ名詞
忠チュウ忠ちゅう名詞
拝ハイ (n) worship; 拝はい名詞
枚マイ (n) counter for flat objects (e.g. sheets of paper) (com); 枚まい接頭詞
若ワカ若わか接頭詞
看ミ (oK) (v1) to look after; to take care of (com); 看るみ動詞
城ジョウ (n) castle (com); 城じょう名詞
奏ソウ奏そう名詞
姿スガタ (n) figure; shape; appearance (com); 姿すがた名詞
宣セン宣せん名詞
巻マキ (n) volume; reel (of film); 巻まき名詞
律タダシ (n) commandments (com); 律ただし名詞
映ウツ (v5r) to be reflected; to harmonize with; to come out (photo) (com); 映るうつ動詞
染ソメ染そめ名詞
段ダン (n) step; stair; flight of steps; grade; rank; level; 段だん名詞
洗アライ洗あらい名詞
派ハ (n,n-suf) clique; faction; school (com); 派は名詞
皇スメラギ皇すめらぎ名詞
泉イズミ (n) spring; fountain (com); 泉いずみ名詞
砂スナ (n) sand; grit (com); 砂すな名詞
紅ベニ (n) deep red; crimson (com); 紅べに名詞
背セ (n) height; stature (com); 背せ名詞
肺ハイ (n) lung (com); 肺はい名詞
革カワ (n) leather (com); 革かわ名詞
蚕カイコ (n) silkworm (com); 蚕かいこ名詞
値チ (adj-no,n,vs) value; price; cost; worth; merit; 値ち名詞
党トウ (n,n-suf) party (political) (com); 党とう名詞
展テン展てん名詞
座ザ (n,n-suf) seat; one's place; position (com); 座ざ名詞
株カブ (n) share; stock; stump (of tree) (com); 株かぶ名詞
将ハタ (n) commander; general; leader; 将はた副詞
班ハン (n,suf) group; party; section (mil) (com); 班はん名詞
秘ヒ秘ひ名詞
純ジュン (adj-na,n) pure; innocent; chaste; 純じゅん接頭詞
納オサメ納おさめ名詞
胸ムネ (n) breast; chest (com); 胸むね名詞
朗ロウ朗ろう名詞
射イ (v1) to shoot (com); 射るい動詞
針ハリ (n) needle; fish hook; pointer; hand (e.g. clock) (com); 針はり名詞
降クダ (v5r) to get down; to descend; 降るくだ動詞
除ジョ除じょ名詞
骨ボネ (n) (uk) knack; skill; 骨ぼね名詞
域イキ (n) region; limits; stage; level; 域いき名詞
密ミツ密みつ名詞
探サグ (v5r) to search; to look for; to sound out (com); 探るさぐ動詞
済スミ済すみ名詞
異イ異い接頭詞
盛サカリ盛さかり名詞
視シ視し名詞
窓マド (n) window (com); 窓まど名詞
翌ヨク翌よく接頭詞
脳ノウ (n) brain; memory (com); 脳のう名詞
著チョ (n,suf) counter for suits of clothing; arriving at ..; 著ちょ名詞
訳ヤク (n) (uk) meaning; reason; circumstances; can be deduced; situation (com); 訳やく名詞
欲ヨク (n) greed; wants (com); 欲よく名詞
郷サト郷さと名詞
頂イタダキ (n) (1) crown (of head); summit (of mountain); spire; (2) easy win for one; (3) something received (com); 頂いただき名詞
善ゼン (n) good; goodness; right; virtue (com); 善ぜん名詞
尊ミコト precious; valuable; priceless; noble; exalted; sacred; 尊みこと名詞
割ワリ divide; cut; halve; separate; split; rip; break; crack; smash; dilute (com); 割わり名詞
創ソウ start; originate (com); 創そう名詞
勤ツトム be fit for; be equal to; serve; 勤つとむ名詞
裁サイ (n-suf) judge; 裁さい名詞
敬ケイ敬けい名詞
晩バン (n-adv,n-t) evening (com); 晩ばん名詞
棒ボウ (n) pole; rod; stick (com); 棒ぼう名詞
痛ツウ痛つう名詞
筋スジ (n) muscle; string; line; stripe; plot; plan; sinew (com); 筋すじ名詞
策サク (n,n-suf) plan; policy (com); 策さく名詞
衆シュウ (n) masses; great number; the people (com); 衆しゅう名詞
装ソウ装そう名詞
補ホ補ほ名詞
詞コトバ詞ことば名詞
貴キ貴き接頭詞
裏ウラ (n) reverse side; wrong side; back; undersurface; inside; palm; sole; opposite; rear; lining; last half (of an inning); 裏うら名詞
傷キズ (n) wound; injury; hurt; cut; gash; bruise; scratch; scar; weak point (com); 傷きず名詞
暖ダン暖だん名詞
源ミナモト (n) source; origin (com); 源みなもと名詞
聖キヨシ聖きよし名詞
盟メイ盟めい名詞
絹キヌ (n) silk (com); 絹きぬ名詞
署ショ署しょ名詞
腹ハラ (n) abdomen; belly; stomach (com); 腹はら名詞
幕マク curtain; bunting; act (in play); 幕まく名詞
誠マコト (adv,n) truth; faith; fidelity; sincerity; trust; confidence; reliance; devotion (com); 誠まこと名詞
賃チン賃ちん名詞
疑ウタグ疑るうたぐ動詞
層ソウ (n,n-suf) layer; seam; bed; stream; class; 層そう名詞
模カタギ模かたぎ名詞
穀コク穀こく名詞
暮クレ暮くれ名詞
誤アヤマ (v5r) to make a mistake (com); 誤るあやま動詞
誌シ (n,n-suf) records; document; magazine (com); 誌し名詞
障サワ (v5r) to hinder; to interfere with; to affect; to do one harm; to be harmful to (com); 障るさわ動詞
劇ゲキ (n) drama; play (com); 劇げき名詞
権ケン (n,n-suf) authority; the right (to do something) (com); 権けん名詞
潮シオ (n) tide; 潮しお名詞
熟ジュク (adj-na,adv) (uk) completely; really; thoroughly; deeply; severely; intently (com); 熟じゅく名詞
蔵ゾウ (n) warehouse; cellar; magazine; granary; godown; depository; treasury; elevator (com); 蔵ぞう名詞
諸ショ (pref) various; many; several (com); 諸しょ接頭詞
論ロン (n) (1) argument; discussion; dispute; controversy; discourse; debate; (2) theory; doctrine; (3) essay; treatise; comment; 論ろん名詞
遺ノコ遺るのこ動詞
憲ケン憲けん名詞
操ミサオ (n) chastity; fidelity; honour; faith (com); 操みさお名詞
樹ジュ樹じゅ名詞
激ゲキ激げき名詞
糖トウ (n,n-suf) sugar (com); 糖とう名詞
縦タテ (n) length; height (com); 縦たて名詞
鋼コウ (n) steel (com); 鋼こう名詞
厳イム厳いむ名詞
優ユウ (pref) gentle; affectionate; 優ゆう名詞
縮チヂミ縮ちぢみ名詞
覧ラン覧らん名詞
難ナン (n,n-suf) difficulty; hardships; defect; 難なん名詞

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

grade 5

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 02:56:02 GMT

久仏支比可旧永句圧弁布刊犯示再仮件任因団在舌似余判均志条災応序快技状防武承価舎券制効妻居往性招易枝河版肥述非保厚故政査独祖則逆退迷限師個修俵益能容恩格桜留破素耕財造率貧基婦寄常張術情採授接断液混現略眼務移経規許設責険備営報富属復提検減測税程絶統証評賀貸貿過勢幹準損禁罪義群墓夢解豊資鉱預飼像境増徳慣態構演精総綿製複適酸銭銅際雑領導敵暴潔確編賛質興衛燃築輸績講謝織職額識護

hisa futsu ? hi ka kyuu naga ku ? ben nuno kan han ? sai kari ken nin in dan zai shita ni yo ban hitoshi kokorozashi jou wazawai ? jo kai waza jou bou bu uketamawa atai sha ken sei kou tsuma kyo ? sei ? eki eda kawa ban koe jutsu hi ho atsu ko sei ? doku so soku gyaku shisa ? gen shi ko osamu tawara eki nou you on kaku sakura tome yabu moto kou zai miyatsuko ritsu hin moto fu yadoriki tsune hari jutsu jou to ? seddan eki ? gen rya ku me tsutomu utsuri kei tadashi moto ? seme ken ? ? hou tomi zoku fuku hisage ken gen haka zei hodo zemmitsuru shou hyou ga kashi ? ka zei miki jun son kin zai gi gun haka yume kai yutaka shi kou azuka ? zou sakai zou toku ? tai ? ? sei sou men sei fuku teki san sen dou giwa zatsu ryou shirube teki ? kiyoshi ? hen san shitsu kyou mamoru ? chiku ? ? kou sha o shoku gaku ? mamoru

ヒサ) 仏(フツ) 支比(ヒ) 可(カ) 旧(キュウ) 永(ナガ) 句(ク) 圧弁(ベン) 布(ヌノ) 刊(カン) 犯(ハン) 示再(サイ) 仮(カリ) 件(ケン) 任(ニン) 因(イン) 団(ダン) 在(ザイ) 舌(シタ) 似(ニ) 余(ヨ) 判(バン) 均(ヒトシ) 志(ココロザシ) 条(ジョウ) 災(ワザワイ) 応序(ジョ) 快(カイ) 技(ワザ) 状(ジョウ) 防(ボウ) 武(ブ) 承(ウケタマワ) 価(アタイ) 舎(シャ) 券(ケン) 制(セイ) 効(コウ) 妻(ツマ) 居(キョ) 往性(セイ) 招易(エキ) 枝(エダ) 河(カワ) 版(バン) 肥(コエ) 述(ジュツ) 非(ヒ) 保(ホ) 厚(アツ) 故(コ) 政(セイ) 査独(ドク) 祖(ソ) 則(ソク) 逆(ギャク) 退(シサ) 迷限(ゲン) 師(シ) 個(コ) 修(オサム) 俵(タワラ) 益(エキ) 能(ノウ) 容(ヨウ) 恩(オン) 格(カク) 桜(サクラ) 留(トメ) 破(ヤブ) 素(モト) 耕(コウ) 財(ザイ) 造(ミヤツコ) 率(リツ) 貧(ヒン) 基(モト) 婦(フ) 寄(ヤドリキ) 常(ツネ) 張(ハリ) 術(ジュツ) 情(ジョウ) 採(ト) 授接(セッ) 断(ダン) 液(エキ) 混現(ゲン) 略(リャク) 眼(メ) 務(ツトム) 移(ウツリ) 経(ケイ) 規(タダシ) 許(モト) 設責(セメ) 険(ケン) 備営報(ホウ) 富(トミ) 属(ゾク) 復(フク) 提(ヒサゲ) 検(ケン) 減(ゲン) 測(ハカ) 税(ゼイ) 程(ホド) 絶(ゼッ) 統(ミツル) 証(ショウ) 評(ヒョウ) 賀(ガ) 貸(カシ) 貿過(カ) 勢(ゼイ) 幹(ミキ) 準(ジュン) 損(ソン) 禁(キン) 罪(ザイ) 義(ギ) 群(グン) 墓(ハカ) 夢(ユメ) 解(カイ) 豊(ユタカ) 資(シ) 鉱(コウ) 預(アズカ) 飼像(ゾウ) 境(サカイ) 増(ゾウ) 徳(トク) 慣態(タイ) 構演精(セイ) 総(ソウ) 綿(メン) 製(セイ) 複(フク) 適(テキ) 酸(サン) 銭(セン) 銅(ドウ) 際(ギワ) 雑(ザツ) 領(リョウ) 導(シルベ) 敵(テキ) 暴潔(キヨシ) 確編(ヘン) 賛(サン) 質(シツ) 興(キョウ) 衛(マモル) 燃築(チク) 輸績講(コウ) 謝(シャ) 織(オ) 職(ショク) 額(ガク) 識護(マモル)

Word Reading English Base Hiragana POS (Japanese)
久ヒサ久ひさ名詞
仏フツ (n) French; 仏ふつ名詞
比ヒ (n,n-suf) ratio; proportion; 比ひ名詞
可カ (n,n-suf) passable (com); 可か名詞
旧キュウ (n,pref) ex- (com); 旧きゅう接頭詞
永ナガ永なが名詞
句ク (n,n-suf) phrase; clause; sentence; passage; paragraph; expression; line; verse; stanze; 17-syllable poem (com); 句く名詞
弁ベン (n,n-suf) speech; dialect; braid; petal; valve; discrimination (com); 弁べん名詞
布ヌノ (n) cloth (com); 布ぬの名詞
刊カン刊かん名詞
犯ハン犯はん名詞
再サイ (pref) re-; again; repeated (com); 再さい接頭詞
仮カリ (suf) tentative; provisional; 仮かり接頭詞
件ケン (adj-no,n) example; precedent; the usual; the said; the above-mentioned; (man) in question; 件けん名詞
任ニン (n) obligation; duty; charge; responsibility (com); 任にん名詞
因イン (n) cause; factor (com); 因いん名詞
団ダン (n) body; group; party; company; troupe; 団だん名詞
在ザイ在ざい接頭詞
舌シタ (n) tongue (com); 舌した名詞
似ニ (v1) to resemble; to be similar (com); 似るに動詞
余ヨ (n,suf) over; more than; 余よ名詞
判バン (n) seal; stamp; monogram signature; judgment (com); 判ばん名詞
均ヒトシ均ひとし名詞
志ココロザシ (n) will; intention; motive (com); 志こころざし名詞
条ジョウ条じょう名詞
災ワザワイ災わざわい名詞
序ジョ (n) foreword; preface; 序じょ名詞
快カイ快かい接頭詞
技ワザ (n) art; technique (com); 技わざ名詞
状ジョウ (n,n-suf) shape (com); 状じょう名詞
防ボウ防ぼう名詞
武ブ武ぶ名詞
承ウケタマワ (v5r) (hum) to hear; to be told; to know (com); 承るうけたまわ動詞
価アタイ (adj-no,n,vs) value; price; cost; worth; merit; 価あたい名詞
舎シャ (n,n-suf) inn; hut; house; mansion (com); 舎しゃ名詞
券ケン (n,n-suf) ticket; coupon; bond; certificate (com); 券けん名詞
制セイ (n,n-suf,vs) system; organization; imperial command; laws; regulation; control; government; suppression; restraint; holding back; establishment (com); 制せい名詞
効コウ (n) efficacy; benefit; efficiency; effect; result; success; 効こう名詞
妻ツマ (n) (hum) wife (com); 妻つま名詞
居キョ居きょ名詞
性セイ (n) one's nature; custom; property; characteristic; 性せい名詞
易エキ (n) divination; fortune-telling; 易えき名詞
枝エダ (n) branch; bow; twig; limb (com); 枝えだ名詞
河カワ (n) river; stream (com); 河かわ名詞
版バン (n) edition (com); 版ばん名詞
肥コエ (n) manure; night soil; dung; fertiliser (com); 肥こえ名詞
述ジュツ述じゅつ名詞
非ヒ (adj-na,n,pref) faulty-; non- (com); 非ひ接頭詞
保ホ (n,vs) guarantee; 保ほ名詞
厚アツ (adj) cordial; kind; warm(hearted); thick; deep (com); 厚いあつ形容詞
故コ (pref) the late (deceased) (com); 故こ接頭詞
政セイ (n) rule; government (com); 政せい名詞
独ドク Germany (com); 独どく名詞
祖ソ (n) ancestor; forefather; progenitor; 祖そ名詞
則ソク則そく名詞
逆ギャク (adj-na,n) reverse; opposite (com); 逆ぎゃく名詞
退シサ退るしさ動詞
限ゲン限げん名詞
師シ (n) (1) teacher; master; one's mentor; (2) the Reverend; 師し名詞
個コ article counter; 個こ名詞
修オサム修おさむ名詞
俵タワラ (n) straw bag; bale; sack; bag counter (com); 俵たわら名詞
益エキ (n,n-suf,vs) gain; benefit; profit; use; advantage; being beneficial (useful, profitable, valuable) (com); 益えき名詞
能ノウ (n,n-suf) talent; gift; function; Noh play (com); 能のう名詞
容ヨウ容よう名詞
恩オン (n) favour; obligation; debt of gratitude (com); 恩おん名詞
格カク (n,n-suf) status; character; case (com); 格かく名詞
桜サクラ (n) cherry blossom; cherry tree (com); 桜さくら名詞
留トメ留とめ名詞
破ヤブ (v5r,vt) to tear; to violate; to defeat; to smash; to destroy (com); 破るやぶ動詞
素モト (adj-na,adj-no,n) prime; 素もと名詞
耕コウ耕こう名詞
財ザイ (n,n-suf) fortune; riches (com); 財ざい名詞
造ミヤツコ造みやつこ名詞
率リツ (n,n-suf) rate; ratio; proportion; percentage (com); 率りつ名詞
貧ヒン (n,vs) poverty; becoming poor; living in poverty; 貧ひん名詞
基モト (n) basis (com); 基もと名詞
婦フ婦ふ名詞
寄ヤドリキ寄やどりき名詞
常ツネ ever; endless (com); 常つね接頭詞
張ハリ張はり名詞
術ジュツ (n,n-suf) art; means (com); 術じゅつ名詞
情ジョウ (n) feelings; emotion; passion (com); 情じょう名詞
採ト (v5r) (1) to adopt (measure, proposal); (2) to pick (fruit); (3) to assume (attitude) (com); 採ると動詞
接セッ接せっ名詞
断ダン (n) failure; 断だん名詞
液エキ (n,n-suf) liquid; fluid (com); 液えき名詞
現ゲン現げん接頭詞
略リャク (adv) almost; roughly; approximately (com); 略りゃく名詞
眼メ (n) eye; eyeball (com); 眼め名詞
務ツトム務つとむ名詞
移ウツリ移うつり名詞
経ケイ (n) sutra; Buddhist scriptures; 経けい名詞
規タダシ規ただし名詞
許モト許もと名詞
責セメ責せめ名詞
険ケン険けん名詞
報ホウ (n,n-suf) information; punishment; retribution (com); 報ほう名詞
富トミ (n) wealth; fortune (com); 富とみ名詞
属ゾク属ぞく名詞
復フク復ふく名詞
提ヒサゲ提ひさげ名詞
検ケン検けん名詞
減ゲン減げん名詞
測ハカ (v5r) to measure; to weigh; to survey; to time (sound, gauge, estimate) (com); 測るはか動詞
税ゼイ税ぜい名詞
程ホド (n-adv,n) degree; extent; bounds; limit (com); 程ほど助詞
絶ゼッ絶ぜっ名詞
統ミツル統みつる名詞
証ショウ (n) proof; evidence; 証しょう名詞
評ヒョウ (n,n-suf) (abbr) criticism; commentary; a council (com); 評ひょう名詞
賀ガ賀が名詞
貸カシ貸かし接頭詞
過カ過か接頭詞
勢ゼイ (n) energy; military strength; 勢ぜい名詞
幹ミキ (n) (tree) trunk (com); 幹みき名詞
準ジュン (n,pref) level; apply correspondingly; correspond to; be proportionate to; conform to; semi; quasi; associate; standard; rule; aim (com); 準じゅん接頭詞
損ソン (adj-na,n,n-suf,vs) loss; disadvantage (com); 損そん名詞
禁キン (n) ban (e.g. on smoking); prohibition; 禁きん名詞
罪ザイ (adj-na,n) crime; fault; indiscretion (com); 罪ざい名詞
義ギ (n) justice; righteousness; morality; honour; 義ぎ名詞
群グン (n,n-suf) group (math) (com); 群ぐん名詞
墓ハカ (n) grave; tomb (com); 墓はか名詞
夢ユメ (n) dream (com); 夢ゆめ名詞
解カイ解かい名詞
豊ユタカ豊ゆたか名詞
資シ資し名詞
鉱コウ鉱こう名詞
預アズカ預るあずか動詞
像ゾウ (n,n-suf) statue; image; figure; picture; portrait (com); 像ぞう名詞
境サカイ (n) border; boundary; mental state (com); 境さかい名詞
増ゾウ増ぞう名詞
徳トク徳とく名詞
態タイ (n) plight; state; appearance; 態たい名詞
精セイ (n) spirit (com); 精せい名詞
総ソウ (n,pref) whole; all; general; gross (com); 総そう接頭詞
綿メン (n) raw cotton (com); 綿めん名詞
製セイ (n,n-suf) -made; make (com); 製せい名詞
複フク (n,pref) double; compound; 複ふく名詞
適テキ適てき名詞
酸サン (n) acid (com); 酸さん名詞
銭セン (n) hundredth of a yen (com); 銭せん名詞
銅ドウ (n) copper; 銅どう名詞
際ギワ (n) edge; brink; verge; side (com); 際ぎわ名詞
雑ザツ (adj-na,n) rough; crude (com); 雑ざつ名詞
領リョウ領りょう名詞
導シルベ導しるべ名詞
敵テキ (n) enemy; rival (com); 敵てき名詞
潔キヨシ潔きよし名詞
編ヘン (n,n-suf) compilation; editing; completed poem; book; part of book; 編へん名詞
賛サン (n) legend; caption; 賛さん名詞
質シツ (n,n-suf) quality (com); 質しつ名詞
興キョウ (n) interest; entertainment; pleasure (com); 興きょう名詞
衛マモル衛まもる名詞
築チク築ちく接頭詞
講コウ講こう名詞
謝シャ謝しゃ名詞
織オ (v5r) to weave (com); 織るお動詞
職ショク (n,n-suf) employment (com); 職しょく名詞
額ガク (n,n-suf) picture (framed); amount or sum (of money) (com); 額がく名詞
護マモル護まもる名詞

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

grade 4

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 02:41:45 GMT

士不夫欠氏民史必失包末未以付令加司功札辺印争仲伝共兆各好成灯老衣求束兵位低児冷別努労告囲完改希折材利臣良芸初果刷卒念例典周協参固官底府径松毒泣治法牧的季英芽単省変信便軍勇型建昨栄浅胃祝紀約要飛候借倉孫案害帯席徒挙梅残殺浴特笑粉料差脈航訓連郡巣健側停副唱堂康得救械清望産菜票貨敗陸博喜順街散景最量満焼然無給結覚象貯費達隊飯働塩戦極照愛節続置腸辞試歴察旗漁種管説関静億器賞標熱養課輪選機積録観類験願鏡競議

シ) 不(フ) 夫(オット) 欠(ケツ) 氏(シ) 民(ミン) 史(シ) 必失(シツ) 包(ツツミ) 末(マツ) 未(ミ) 以付(ヅケ) 令(レイ) 加(カ) 司(ツカサ) 功(イサオ) 札(サツ) 辺(アタリ) 印(シルシ) 争仲(ナカ) 伝(デン) 共(ドモ) 兆(チョウ) 各(カク) 好(コウ) 成(ナル) 灯(トウ) 老(ロウ) 衣(コロモ) 求(モトム) 束(タバ) 兵(ヘイ) 位(イ) 低(テイ) 児(コ) 冷(ヒヤ) 別(ベツ) 努(ツトム) 労(ロウ) 告(ツゲ) 囲完(カン) 改(アラタメ) 希(マレ) 折(オリ) 材(ザイ) 利(トギ) 臣(シン) 良(リョウ) 芸(ゲイ) 初(ハツ) 果(ハテ) 刷(スリ) 卒(ソツ) 念(ネン) 例(レイ) 典(テン) 周(シュウ) 協(キョウ) 参(サン) 固(カタ) 官(カン) 底(ソコ) 府(フ) 径松(マツ) 毒(ドク) 泣治(チ) 法(ホウ) 牧(マキ) 的(テキ) 季(キ) 英(エイ) 芽(メ) 単(タン) 省(ショウ) 変(ヘン) 信(シン) 便(ビン) 軍(グン) 勇(イサミ) 型(ガタ) 建(ケン) 昨(サク) 栄(サカエ) 浅(アサ) 胃(イ) 祝(ホウリ) 紀(オサム) 約(ヤク) 要(ヨウ) 飛(ヒ) 候(コウ) 借(カ) 倉(クラ) 孫(マゴ) 案(アン) 害(ガイ) 帯(タイ) 席(セキ) 徒(ト) 挙(キョ) 梅(ウメ) 残(ザン) 殺(ヤ) 浴(ヨク) 特(トク) 笑(エミ) 粉(コナ) 料(リョウ) 差(サ) 脈(ミャク) 航(コウ) 訓(クン) 連(レン) 郡(グン) 巣(ス) 健(ケン) 側(ガワ) 停(トマ) 副(フク) 唱堂(ドウ) 康(ヤスシ) 得(トク) 救械清(キヨシ) 望(モチ) 産(サン) 菜(サイ) 票(ヒョウ) 貨敗(ハイ) 陸(リク) 博(ヒロシ) 喜(キ) 順(ジュン) 街(ガイ) 散(チ) 景(ケイ) 最(サイ) 量(リョウ) 満(マン) 焼(ヤキ) 然(シカ) 無(ム) 給(キュウ) 結(ユイ) 覚(サトシ) 象(ゾウ) 貯費(ヒ) 達(タチ) 隊(タイ) 飯(メシ) 働塩(シオ) 戦(セン) 極(ゴク) 照(アキラ) 愛(アイ) 節(ブシ) 続(ゾク) 置腸(チョウ) 辞(ジ) 試歴(レキ) 察(サッ) 旗(ハタ) 漁(リョウ) 種(シュ) 管(カン) 説(セツ) 関(セキ) 静(セイ) 億(オク) 器(ウツワ) 賞(ショウ) 標(シルベ) 熱(ネツ) 養(ヨウ) 課(カ) 輪(ワ) 選(セン) 機(キ) 積(セキ) 録(ロク) 観(カン) 類(ルイ) 験(ケン) 願(ネガイ) 鏡(カガミ) 競(ケイ) 議(ギ)

Word Reading English Base Hiragana POS (Japanese)
士シ士し名詞
不フ un; non; negative prefix; 不ふ接頭詞
夫オット (n) (hum) (my) husband (com); 夫おっと名詞
欠ケツ (n) lack; deficiency; vacancy; 欠けつ名詞
氏シ (n) family name; lineage; birth (com); 氏し名詞
民ミン (n) nation; people (com); 民みん名詞
史シ史し名詞
失シツ失しつ名詞
包ツツミ包つつみ名詞
末マツ (n) (arch) top end; tip (com); 末まつ名詞
未ミ (n) eighth sign of Chinese zodiac (The Ram, 1pm-3pm, south-southwest, June) (com); 未み接頭詞
付ヅケ (n,vs) giving to; submitting to; refer to; affix; append; 付づけ名詞
令レイ (n,n-suf,vs) command; order; dictation (com); 令れい名詞
加カ addition; increase; 加か名詞
司ツカサ司つかさ名詞
功イサオ功いさお名詞
札サツ (n,n-suf) note; paper money (com); 札さつ名詞
辺アタリ (n) area; vicinity (com); 辺あたり名詞
印シルシ (n,vs) seal; stamp; mark; print (com); 印しるし名詞
仲ナカ (n) relation; relationship (com); 仲なか名詞
伝デン (n) intermediary; good offices; connections; someone to trust; 伝でん名詞
共ドモ (n) both; neither (neg); all; and; as well as; including; with; together with; plural ending; 共ども名詞
兆チョウ (n) signs; omen; symptoms; 兆ちょう名詞
各カク each; every; either; respectively; severally; 各かく接頭詞
好コウ好こう接頭詞
成ナル成なる名詞
灯トウ (n) light; 灯とう名詞
老ロウ (n) old age; age; old people; the old; the aged; 老ろう接頭詞
衣コロモ (n) clothes (com); 衣ころも名詞
求モトム求もとむ名詞
束タバ (n) bundle; bunch; sheaf; coil (com); 束たば名詞
兵ヘイ (n) soldier; warrior; 兵へい名詞
位イ (n-adv,n,suf,vs) grade; rank; court order; dignity; nobility; situation; throne; crown; occupying a position; about; almost; as; rather; at least; enough to (com); 位い名詞
低テイ低てい接頭詞
児コ (n) child; the young of animals; 児こ名詞
冷ヒヤ (n) cold water; cold sake; 冷ひや名詞
別ベツ (adj-na,n,n-suf) distinction; difference; different; another; particular; separate; extra; exception (com); 別べつ名詞
努ツトム努つとむ名詞
労ロウ (n) pain; trouble; 労ろう名詞
告ツゲ告つげ名詞
完カン完かん名詞
改アラタメ改あらため名詞
希マレ (adj-na,n) rare; seldom; 希まれ名詞
折オリ (n-adv,n-t) chance; suitable time (com); 折おり名詞
材ザイ材ざい名詞
利トギ (n) advantage; benefit; profit; interest (com); 利とぎ名詞
臣シン臣しん名詞
良リョウ (n) good; 良りょう名詞
芸ゲイ (n) art; accomplishment; performance; 芸げい名詞
初ハツ (adj-no,n,n-suf) first; new (com); 初はつ接頭詞
果ハテ果はて名詞
刷スリ刷すり名詞
卒ソツ卒そつ名詞
念ネン (n) sense; idea; thought; feeling; desire; concern; attention; care (com); 念ねん名詞
例レイ (n) instance; example; case; precedent; experience; custom; usage; parallel; illustration; 例れい名詞
典テン (n) ceremony; celebration; law code (com); 典てん名詞
周シュウ surroundings (com); 周しゅう名詞
協キョウ (n-suf) co-operation (com); 協きょう名詞
参サン (n) three (used in legal documents); 参さん名詞
固カタ (adj) stubborn; firm (not viscous or easily moved); certain; solemn (com); 固いかた形容詞
官カン官かん名詞
底ソコ (n) bottom; sole (com); 底そこ名詞
府フ府ふ名詞
松マツ (n) (1) pine tree; (2) highest (of a three-tier ranking system) (com); 松まつ名詞
毒ドク (n) poison; toxicant (com); 毒どく名詞
治チ治ち名詞
法ホウ (n,n-suf) Act (law: the X Act) (com); 法ほう名詞
牧マキ牧まき名詞
的テキ (adj-na,suf) -like; typical (com); 的てき名詞
季キ (n) season; season word or phrase (in haiku); 季き名詞
英エイ英えい名詞
芽メ (n) sprout (com); 芽め名詞
単タン (n) one layer; single; 単たん名詞
省ショウ省しょう名詞
変ヘン (adj-na,n) change; incident; disturbance; strange; flat (music); odd; peculiar; suspicious-looking; queer; eccentric; funny (com); 変へん名詞
信シン (adv,n) truth; faith; fidelity; sincerity; trust; confidence; reliance; devotion (com); 信しん名詞
便ビン (n,n-suf) mail; post; flight (e.g. airline flight); service; opportunity; chance; letter (com); 便びん名詞
軍グン (n) war; battle; campaign; fight; 軍ぐん名詞
勇イサミ (n) bravery; courage; heroism; 勇いさみ名詞
型ガタ (n) mold; model; style; shape; data-type (com); 型がた名詞
建ケン建けん名詞
昨サク (pref) last (year); yesterday (com); 昨さく接頭詞
栄サカエ栄さかえ名詞
浅アサ (adj) shallow; superficial (com); 浅いあさ形容詞
胃イ (n) stomach (com); 胃い名詞
祝ホウリ祝ほうり名詞
紀オサム紀おさむ名詞
約ヤク (adv,n) approximately; about; some (com); 約やく接頭詞
要ヨウ (n) pivot; vital point (com); 要よう接頭詞
飛ヒ (n) (abbr) rook (shogi); 飛ひ名詞
候コウ (n) season; weather (com); 候こう名詞
借カ (v5r) to borrow; to have a loan; to hire; to rent; to buy on credit; 借るか動詞
倉クラ (n) warehouse; cellar; magazine; granary; godown; depository; treasury; elevator (com); 倉くら名詞
孫マゴ (n) grandchild (com); 孫まご名詞
案アン (n,n-suf) plan; suffix meaning draft (com); 案あん名詞
害ガイ (n,vs) injury; harm; evil influence; damage (com); 害がい名詞
帯タイ (n) obi (kimono sash) (com); 帯たい名詞
席セキ (n) seat (com); 席せき名詞
徒ト (adj-na,n) vain; futile; transient; frivolous; 徒と名詞
挙キョ挙きょ名詞
梅ウメ (n) plum; plum-tree; lowest (of a three-tier ranking system) (com); 梅うめ名詞
残ザン残ざん名詞
殺ヤ殺るや動詞
浴ヨク (n-suf) bath; 浴よく名詞
特トク特とく名詞
笑エミ笑えみ名詞
粉コナ (n) flour; meal; powder (com); 粉こな名詞
料リョウ (n,n-suf) material; charge; rate; fee (com); 料りょう名詞
差サ (n,n-suf) difference; variation (com); 差さ名詞
脈ミャク (n) pulse (com); 脈みゃく名詞
航コウ航こう名詞
訓クン (n) native Japanese reading (rendering) of a Chinese character; 訓くん名詞
連レン (n) party; company; group (com); 連れん名詞
郡グン (n) country; district (com); 郡ぐん名詞
巣ス (n) nest; rookery; breeding place; beehive; cobweb; den; haunt (com); 巣す名詞
健ケン (n) health; strength; stick-to-itiveness; 健けん名詞
側ガワ (n,suf) side; row; surroundings; part; (watch) case (com); 側がわ名詞
停トマ停るとま動詞
副フク (adv,n) especially; above all; 副ふく接頭詞
堂ドウ (n,n-suf) prefix to building meaning "magnificent" (com); 堂どう名詞
康ヤスシ康やすし名詞
得トク (adj-na,n,vs) profit; gain; interest (com); 得とく名詞
清キヨシ清きよし名詞
望モチ望もち名詞
産サン産さん名詞
菜サイ (n) greens; vegetables (com); 菜さい名詞
票ヒョウ (n,n-suf) label; ballot; ticket; sign (com); 票ひょう名詞
敗ハイ敗はい名詞
陸リク (n) land; shore (com); 陸りく名詞
博ヒロシ (n,n-suf,vs) doctor; Ph.D.; exposition; fair; exhibition; commanding esteem; winning acclaim; gaining; receiving; command esteem; win acclaim; gain; receive (com); 博ひろし名詞
喜キ喜き名詞
順ジュン (adj-na,n,n-suf) order; turn (com); 順じゅん名詞
街ガイ (n-suf,pref) ~street; ~quarters (com); 街がい名詞
散チ (v5r) to fall; to scatter (e.g. blossoms) (com); 散るち動詞
景ケイ景けい名詞
最サイ (n,pref) the most; the extreme; 最さい接頭詞
量リョウ (n,n-suf) quantity; amount; volume; portion (of food) (com); 量りょう名詞
満マン満まん接頭詞
焼ヤキ焼やき名詞
然シカ然しか副詞
無ム (n) nothing; naught; nil; zero; 無む接頭詞
給キュウ (n-suf) wage; gift (com); 給きゅう名詞
結ユイ結ゆい名詞
覚サトシ覚さとし名詞
象ゾウ (n) phenomenon (com); 象ぞう名詞
費ヒ (n-suf) cost; expense (com); 費ひ名詞
達タチ (n-suf) plural suffix (com); 達たち名詞
隊タイ (n) party; company; body (of troops); corps; 隊たい名詞
飯メシ (n) (sl) meals; food (com); 飯めし名詞
塩シオ (n) salt; 塩しお名詞
戦セン (n) war; battle; campaign; fight (com); 戦せん名詞
極ゴク (n) (1) pole; (2) climax; extreme; extremity; culmination; height; zenith; nadir; 極ごく副詞
照アキラ照あきら名詞
愛アイ (n,n-suf,vs) love (com); 愛あい名詞
節ブシ (n) node; section; occasion; time (com); 節ぶし名詞
続ゾク続ぞく接頭詞
腸チョウ (n) guts; bowels; intestines (com); 腸ちょう名詞
辞ジ辞じ名詞
歴レキ歴れき名詞
察サッ (n) (col) police; 察さっ名詞
旗ハタ (n) flag (com); 旗はた名詞
漁リョウ (n) fishing; catch; 漁りょう名詞
種シュ (n,n-suf) kind; variety; species; 種しゅ名詞
管カン (n,n-suf) pipe; tube (com); 管かん名詞
説セツ (n,n-suf) theory (com); 説せつ名詞
関セキ (n,n-suf) barrier; gate (com); 関せき名詞
静セイ静せい名詞
億オク (num) 100,000,000; hundred million (com); 億おく名詞
器ウツワ (n) bowl; vessel; container (com); 器うつわ名詞
賞ショウ (n,n-suf) prize; award (com); 賞しょう名詞
標シルベ標しるべ名詞
熱ネツ (n,n-suf) fever; temperature (com); 熱ねつ名詞
養ヨウ養よう名詞
課カ (n,n-suf) counter for chapters (of a book) (com); 課か名詞
輪ワ (n) counter for wheels and flowers; 輪わ名詞
選セン (n) selection; choice; compilation; editing; 選せん名詞
機キ (n) loom (com); 機き名詞
積セキ (n) product (math); 積せき名詞
録ロク録ろく名詞
観カン (n,n-suf) look; appearance; spectacle (com); 観かん名詞
類ルイ (n) a kind; 類るい名詞
験ケン験けん名詞
願ネガイ (n) prayer; wish; vow; 願ねがい名詞
鏡カガミ (n) mirror (com); 鏡かがみ名詞
競ケイ競けい名詞
議ギ議ぎ名詞

shi fu otto ketsu shi min shi ? shitsu tsutsumi matsu mi ? duke rei ka tsukasa isao satsu atari shirushi ? naka den domo chou kaku kou naru tou rou koromo motomu taba hei i tei ko hiya betsu tsutomu rou tsuge ? kan aratame mare ori zai togi shin ryou gei hatsu hate suri sotsu nen rei ten shuu kyou san kata kan soko fu ? matsu doku ? chi hou maki teki ki ei me tan shou hen shin bin gun isami gata ken saku sakae asa i houri osamu yaku you hi kou ka kura mago an gai tai seki to kyo ume zan ya yoku toku emi kona ryou sa myaku kou kun ren gun su ken gawa toma fuku ? dou yasushi toku ? ? kiyoshi mochi san sai hyou ? hai riku hiroshi ki jun gai chi kei sai ryou man yaki shika mu kyuu yui satoshi zou ? hi tachi tai meshi ? shio sen goku akira ai bushi zoku ? chou ji ? reki sahhata ryou shu kan setsu seki sei oku utsuwa shou shirube netsu you ka wa sen ki seki roku kan rui ken negai kagami kei gi

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

grade 3

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 02:33:26 GMT

丁予化区反央平申世由氷主仕他代写号去打皮皿礼両曲向州全次安守式死列羊有血住助医君坂局役投対決究豆身返表事育使命味幸始実定岸所放昔板泳注波油受物具委和者取服苦重乗係品客県屋炭度待急指持拾昭相柱洋畑界発研神秒級美負送追面島勉倍真員宮庫庭旅根酒消流病息荷起速配院悪商動宿帳族深球祭第笛終習転進都部問章寒暑植温湖港湯登短童等筆着期勝葉落軽運遊開階陽集悲飲歯業感想暗漢福詩路農鉄意様緑練銀駅鼻横箱談調橋整薬館題

Word Reading English Base Hiragana POS (Japanese)
丁チョウ (n,suf) leaf; block; cake (com); 丁ちょう名詞
化カ化か名詞
区ク (n) ward; district; section (com); 区く名詞
反ハン (n) roll of cloth (c. 10 yds.); .245 acres; 300 tsubo (com); 反はん接頭詞
央ヒサシ央ひさし名詞
平ヒラ (n) the broad; the flat; palm (com); 平ひら接頭詞
申サル (n) ninth sign of Chinese zodiac (The Monkey, 3pm-5pm, west-southwest, July); 申さる名詞
世ヨ (n) world; society; age; generation (com); 世よ名詞
由ヨシ (n) reason; significance; cause (com); 由よし名詞
氷コオリ (n) ice; shaved ice (com); 氷こおり名詞
主ヌシ (n) master; head (of a household); landlord; one's husband; employer; host (com); 主ぬし名詞
仕ツカマツ (v5r) (pol) to serve; to do; 仕るつかまつ動詞
他タ (n-adv,n) other (esp. people and abstract matters); 他た接頭詞
代ダイ (n) price; materials; substitution (com); 代だい接頭詞
写ウツシ photograph; copy; transcribe; duplicate; reproduce; trace; describe; picture; 写うつし名詞
号ゴウ (n,n-suf) number; issue (com); 号ごう名詞
去サ (v5r) to leave; to go away (com); 去るさ動詞
打ダ打だ接頭詞
皮カワ (n) skin; hide; leather; fur; pelt; bark; shell (com); 皮かわ名詞
皿サラ (n) plate; dish (com); 皿さら名詞
礼レイ (n) expression of gratitude (com); 礼れい名詞
両リョウ両りょう接頭詞
曲キョク (n,n-suf) tune; piece of music (com); 曲きょく名詞
向ムコウ向むこう名詞
州シュウ (n) state; province (com); 州しゅう名詞
全ゼン (n,pref) all; whole; entire; complete; overall; pan (com); 全ぜん接頭詞
次ツギ (n-suf) order; sequence; times; next; below; 次つぎ名詞
安ヤス安やす名詞
守モリ (n) nursemaid; baby-sitting (com); 守もり名詞
式シキ (n,n-suf) equation; formula; ceremony (com); 式しき名詞
死シ (n,n-suf) death; decease; 死し名詞
列レツ (n) queue; line; row (com); 列れつ名詞
羊ヒツジ (n) sheep; 羊ひつじ名詞
有ユウ (n,vs) possession; 有ゆう名詞
血チ (n) blood; consanguinity (com); 血ち名詞
住ジュウ (n) dwelling; living; 住じゅう名詞
助スケ (pref) help; rescue; assistant; 助すけ名詞
医イ (n,n-suf,vs) medicine; the healing art; doctor; cure; healing; quenching (thirst) (com); 医い名詞
君クン (n) (fam) you (masc. term for female) (com); 君くん名詞
坂ザカ (n) slope; hill (com); 坂ざか名詞
局キョク (n,n-suf) channel (i.e. TV or radio); department; affair; situation (com); 局きょく名詞
役ヤク (n) war; campaign; battle (com); 役やく名詞
投トウ投とう名詞
対タイ (conj,n,pref,vs) ratio; versus; against; opposition (com); 対たい名詞
決ケツ (n) decision; vote; 決けつ名詞
究キワム究きわむ名詞
豆マメ (n) beans; peas; 豆まめ名詞
身ミ (n) body; main part; oneself; sword (com); 身み名詞
返カエ (v5r) to return; to come back; to go back (com); 返るかえ動詞
表オモテ (n) surface; front; right side; face; exterior; outside; the street; mat covers; head (of a coin); first half (of an innings) (com); 表おもて接頭詞
事コト (n) thing; matter; fact; circumstances; business; reason; experience (com); 事こと名詞
育イク育いく名詞
使シ使し名詞
命イノチ (n) (mortal) life (com); 命いのち名詞
味ミ (adj-na,n) flavor; taste (com); 味み名詞
幸サイワイ (n) happiness; wish; fortune (com); 幸さいわい名詞
始ハジメ始はじめ名詞
実ジツ (n) truth; reality; sincerity; fidelity; kindness; faith; substance; essence (com); 実じつ接頭詞
定ジョウ定じょう名詞
岸ガン (n) bank; coast; shore (com); 岸がん名詞
所ショ (n) place (com); 所しょ名詞
放ホウ (v5r) to let go (com); 放るほう動詞
昔ムカシ (adj-no,n-adv,n-t) olden days; former (com); 昔むかし名詞
板イタ (n) board; plank (com); 板いた名詞
注チュウ (n,vs) annotation; explanatory note (com); 注ちゅう接頭詞
波ナミ (n) wave (com); 波なみ名詞
油ユ (n) oil (com); 油ゆ名詞
物ブツ (n) thing; object (com); 物ぶつ名詞
具グ (n,n-suf) tool; means; ingredients; counter for armor, suits, sets of furniture (com); 具ぐ名詞
委イ委い名詞
和ワ (n) sum; harmony; peace (com); 和わ名詞
者シャ (n) person (com); 者しゃ名詞
取ト (v5r) to take; to pick up; to harvest; to earn; to choose (com); 取ると動詞
服フク (n,n-suf) clothes (com); 服ふく名詞
苦ク苦く名詞
重ジュウ (suf) -fold; -ply (com); 重じゅう名詞
乗ジョウ乗じょう名詞
係ガカリ (n) official; duty; person in charge (com); 係がかり名詞
品ヒン (n) thing; article; goods; dignity; article (goods); counter for meal courses (com); 品ひん名詞
客キャク (n) guest; customer (com); 客きゃく名詞
県ケン (n) prefecture (com); 県けん名詞
屋ヤ屋や名詞
炭スミ (n) charcoal (com); 炭すみ名詞
度ド (n) times (three times, etc.); degree (com); 度ど名詞
待マチ待まち名詞
急キュウ (adj-na,n) (1) urgent; sudden; (2) steep (com); 急きゅう接頭詞
指ユビ (n) finger (com); 指ゆび名詞
持ジ持じ名詞
拾ジツ (num) 10; ten (used in legal documents) (com); 拾じつ名詞
昭アキラ昭あきら名詞
相ショウ (pref) together; mutually; fellow (com); 相しょう名詞
柱ハシラ (n) pillar; post (com); 柱はしら名詞
洋ヨウ洋よう名詞
畑ハタケ (n) field (com); 畑はたけ名詞
界カイ界かい名詞
発ハツ (n,suf) departure; beginning; counter for gunshots (com); 発はつ名詞
研ケン研けん名詞
神シン (n) god (com); 神しん名詞
秒ビョウ (n) second (60th min) (com); 秒びょう名詞
級キュウ (n,n-suf) class, grade, rank; school class, grade; 級きゅう名詞
美ビ (n,n-suf) beauty (com); 美び名詞
負マケ (n) negative; minus; 負まけ名詞
送オク (v5r) to send (a thing); to dispatch; to take or escort (a person somewhere); to see off (a person); to spend a period of time; to live a life (com); 送るおく動詞
追ツイ追つい接頭詞
面メン (n) face (com); 面めん名詞
島シマ (n) island (com); 島しま名詞
勉ツトム勉つとむ名詞
倍バイ (n,vi,vs,vt) twice; times; -fold; double; be doubled; increase (com); 倍ばい名詞
真シン (adj-na,n) truth; reality; genuineness; Buddhist sect originating in the thirteenth century (com); 真しん名詞
員イン (n,n-suf) member (com); 員いん名詞
宮ミヤ宮みや名詞
庫コ庫こ名詞
庭ニワ (n) garden (com); 庭にわ名詞
旅タビ (n,vs) travel; trip; journey (com); 旅たび名詞
根ネ (n) root (com); 根ね名詞
酒シュ (n) alcohol; sake (com); 酒しゅ名詞
消ショウ消しょう接頭詞
流リュウ (n,n-suf) styleof; method of; manner of (com); 流りゅう名詞
病ビョウ (n) illness; disease (com); 病びょう名詞
息イキ (n) breath; tone (com); 息いき名詞
荷ニ (n) load; baggage; cargo (com); 荷に名詞
起オコシ起おこし名詞
速ソク速そく名詞
配ハイ (vs) disposition; distribution; arrangement; 配はい名詞
院イン院いん名詞
悪アク (n) evil; wickedness (com); 悪あく接頭詞
商ショウ (n,n-suf) quotient; 商しょう名詞
動ドウ (n) motion; change; confusion; 動どう名詞
宿ヤド (n) inn; lodging (com); 宿やど名詞
帳チョウ (n) curtain; 帳ちょう名詞
族ゾク (n,n-suf) periodic table group; tribe; race; group (com); 族ぞく名詞
深フカ (adj) deep; profound; thick; close (com); 深いふか形容詞
球ダマ (n) globe; sphere; ball (com); 球だま名詞
祭サイ (n) festival; feast (com); 祭さい名詞
第ダイ (n,pref) ordinal (com); 第だい接頭詞
笛フエ (n) flute; pipe (com); 笛ふえ名詞
終オワリ (n) the end; 終おわり名詞
転テン転てん名詞
進ススム進すすむ名詞
都ト (adj-no,n) metropolitan; municipal; 都と名詞
部ブ (n,n-suf) department; part; category; counter for copies of a newspaper or magazine (com); 部ぶ名詞
問モン problem; question; 問もん名詞
章アキラ (n) (1) chapter; section; (2) medal (com); 章あきら名詞
寒カン (n) midwinter; cold season; coldest days of the year; 寒かん名詞
暑アツ (adj) hot; warm (com); 暑いあつ形容詞
植ウエ植うえ名詞
温ユタカ温ゆたか名詞
湖コ (n) lake (com); 湖こ名詞
港ミナト (n) harbour; port (com); 港みなと名詞
湯ユ (n) hot water (com); 湯ゆ名詞
登トウ登とう名詞
短タン短たん接頭詞
童ワラベ (n) child (com); 童わらべ名詞
等トウ (n,n-suf,prt) (uk) et cetera; etc.; and the like; 等とう名詞
筆ヒツ (n) writing brush (com); 筆ひつ名詞
着ギ (n,suf) counter for suits of clothing; arriving at .. (com); 着ぎ名詞
期キ (n,n-suf) period; time (com); 期き名詞
勝ショウ勝しょう名詞
葉ハ (n) leaf (com); 葉は名詞
軽ケイ (n,pref) light; 軽けい接頭詞
運ウン (n) fortune; luck (com); 運うん名詞
開ヒラキ開ひらき名詞
階カイ (n,n-suf) -floor (counter); stories (com); 階かい名詞
陽ヒ (n) sun; sunlight; 陽ひ名詞
集シュウ (n) collection; 集しゅう名詞
飲イン飲いん名詞
歯ハ (n) tooth (com); 歯は名詞
業ギョウ (n) Buddhist karma; actions committed in a former life (com); 業ぎょう名詞
感カン (n) feeling; sensation; emotion; admiration; impression; 感かん名詞
想ソウ (n) conception; idea; thought (com); 想そう名詞
暗クラ (adj) (uk) dark; gloomy (com); 暗いくら形容詞
漢カン漢かん名詞
福フク (n) good fortune (com); 福ふく名詞
詩シ (n) poem; verse of poetry; 詩し名詞
路ロ路ろ名詞
農ノウ (n) farming; agriculture (com); 農のう名詞
鉄テツ (n) iron (com); 鉄てつ名詞
意イ意い名詞
様サマ (n,suf) (pol) Mr or Mrs; manner; kind; appearance (com); 様さま名詞
緑ミドリ (n) greenery (com); 緑みどり名詞
練ネリ練ねり名詞
銀シロガネ (n) (1) silver; silver coin; silver paint; (2) silver general (shogi) (com); 銀しろがね名詞
駅エキ (n) station (com); 駅えき名詞
鼻ハナ (n) nose (com); 鼻はな名詞
横ヨコ (n) beside; side; width (com); 横よこ名詞
箱バコ (n) box (com); 箱ばこ名詞
談ダン談だん名詞
調チョウ (n) (1) pitch; tone; (2) time; tempo; 調ちょう名詞
橋ハシ (n) bridge (com); 橋はし名詞
整セイ整せい名詞
薬ヤク (n) medicine (com); 薬やく名詞
館カン (n,suf) house; hall; building; hotel; inn; guesthouse; 館かん名詞
題ダイ (n,vs) title; subject; theme; topic (com); 題だい名詞

チョウ) 予化(カ) 区(ク) 反(ハン) 央(ヒサシ) 平(ヒラ) 申(サル) 世(ヨ) 由(ヨシ) 氷(コオリ) 主(ヌシ) 仕(ツカマツ) 他(タ) 代(ダイ) 写(ウツシ) 号(ゴウ) 去(サ) 打(ダ) 皮(カワ) 皿(サラ) 礼(レイ) 両(リョウ) 曲(キョク) 向(ムコウ) 州(シュウ) 全(ゼン) 次(ツギ) 安(ヤス) 守(モリ) 式(シキ) 死(シ) 列(レツ) 羊(ヒツジ) 有(ユウ) 血(チ) 住(ジュウ) 助(スケ) 医(イ) 君(クン) 坂(ザカ) 局(キョク) 役(ヤク) 投(トウ) 対(タイ) 決(ケツ) 究(キワム) 豆(マメ) 身(ミ) 返(カエ) 表(オモテ) 事(コト) 育(イク) 使(シ) 命(イノチ) 味(ミ) 幸(サイワイ) 始(ハジメ) 実(ジツ) 定(ジョウ) 岸(ガン) 所(ショ) 放(ホウ) 昔(ムカシ) 板(イタ) 泳注(チュウ) 波(ナミ) 油(ユ) 受物(ブツ) 具(グ) 委(イ) 和(ワ) 者(シャ) 取(ト) 服(フク) 苦(ク) 重(ジュウ) 乗(ジョウ) 係(ガカリ) 品(ヒン) 客(キャク) 県(ケン) 屋(ヤ) 炭(スミ) 度(ド) 待(マチ) 急(キュウ) 指(ユビ) 持(ジ) 拾(ジツ) 昭(アキラ) 相(ショウ) 柱(ハシラ) 洋(ヨウ) 畑(ハタケ) 界(カイ) 発(ハツ) 研(ケン) 神(シン) 秒(ビョウ) 級(キュウ) 美(ビ) 負(マケ) 送(オク) 追(ツイ) 面(メン) 島(シマ) 勉(ツトム) 倍(バイ) 真(シン) 員(イン) 宮(ミヤ) 庫(コ) 庭(ニワ) 旅(タビ) 根(ネ) 酒(シュ) 消(ショウ) 流(リュウ) 病(ビョウ) 息(イキ) 荷(ニ) 起(オコシ) 速(ソク) 配(ハイ) 院(イン) 悪(アク) 商(ショウ) 動(ドウ) 宿(ヤド) 帳(チョウ) 族(ゾク) 深(フカ) 球(ダマ) 祭(サイ) 第(ダイ) 笛(フエ) 終(オワリ) 習転(テン) 進(ススム) 都(ト) 部(ブ) 問(モン) 章(アキラ) 寒(カン) 暑(アツ) 植(ウエ) 温(ユタカ) 湖(コ) 港(ミナト) 湯(ユ) 登(トウ) 短(タン) 童(ワラベ) 等(トウ) 筆(ヒツ) 着(ギ) 期(キ) 勝(ショウ) 葉(ハ) 落軽(ケイ) 運(ウン) 遊開(ヒラキ) 階(カイ) 陽(ヒ) 集(シュウ) 悲飲(イン) 歯(ハ) 業(ギョウ) 感(カン) 想(ソウ) 暗(クラ) 漢(カン) 福(フク) 詩(シ) 路(ロ) 農(ノウ) 鉄(テツ) 意(イ) 様(サマ) 緑(ミドリ) 練(ネリ) 銀(シロガネ) 駅(エキ) 鼻(ハナ) 横(ヨコ) 箱(バコ) 談(ダン) 調(チョウ) 橋(ハシ) 整(セイ) 薬(ヤク) 館(カン) 題(ダイ)

chou ? ka ku han hisashi hira saru yo yoshi koori nushi tsukamatsu ta dai utsushi gou sa da kawa sara rei ryou kyoku mukou shuu zen tsugi yasu mori shiki shi retsu hitsuji yuu chi juu suke i kun zaka kyoku yaku tou tai ketsu kiwamu mame mi kae omote koto iku shi inochi mi saiwai hajime jitsu jou gan sho hou mukashi ita ? chuu nami yu ? butsu gu i wa sha to fuku ku juu jou gakari hin kyaku ken ya sumi do machi kyuu yubi ji jitsu akira shou hashira you hatake kai hatsu ken shin byou kyuu bi make oku tsui men shima tsutomu bai shin in miya ko niwa tabi ne shu shou ryuu byou iki ni okoshi soku hai in aku shou dou yado chou zoku fuka dama sai dai fue owari ? ten susumu to bu mon akira kan atsu ue yutaka ko minato yu tou tan warabe tou hitsu gi ki shou ha ? kei un ? hiraki kai hi shuu ? in ha gyou kan sou kura kan fuku shi ro nou tetsu i sama midori neri shirogane eki hana yoko bako dan chou hashi sei yaku kan dai

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

grade 2

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 02:21:35 GMT

カタナ) 万(マン) 丸(マル) 才(サイ) 工(コウ) 弓(ユミ) 内(ナイ) 午(ウマ) 少(ショウ) 元(モト) 今(コン) 公(オオヤケ) 分(ブン) 切(セツ) 友(トモ) 太(フトシ) 引心(シン) 戸(ト) 方(カタ) 止(トメ) 毛(ケ) 父(チチ) 牛(ウシ) 半(ハン) 市(シ) 北(キタ) 古(イニシエ) 台(ダイ) 兄(ケイ) 冬(フユ) 外(ガイ) 広(ヒロ) 母(ハハ) 用(ヨウ) 矢(ヤ) 交会(カイ) 合(ゴウ) 同(ドウ) 回(カイ) 寺(テラ) 地(チ) 多(タ) 光(ヒカリ) 当(トウ) 毎(マイ) 池(イケ) 米(ベイ) 羽(ワ) 考(コウ) 肉(ニク) 自(ジ) 色(イロ) 行(クダリ) 西(ニシ) 来(ライ) 何(ナン) 作(サク) 体(タイ) 弟(オトウト) 図(ズ) 声(ゴエ) 売(ウリ) 形(ガタ) 汽社(シャ) 角(カク) 言(ゲン) 谷(タニ) 走(ハシ) 近(キン) 里(サト) 麦(ムギ) 画(ガ) 東(ヒガシ) 京(キョウ) 夜(ヨル) 直(ジカ) 国(コク) 姉(アネ) 妹(イモウト) 岩(イワ) 店(テン) 明(アキラ) 歩(フ) 知(チ) 長(チョウ) 門(モン) 昼(ヒル) 前(ゼン) 南(ミナミ) 点(テン) 室(シツ) 後(ゴ) 春(ハル) 星(ボシ) 海(ウミ) 活(カツ) 思科(カ) 秋(アキ) 茶(チャ) 計(ケイ) 風(カゼ) 食(ショク) 首(クビ) 夏(ナツ) 弱(ジャク) 原(ハラ) 家(カ) 帰(キ) 時(ジ) 紙(シ) 書(ショ) 記(キ) 通(ドオリ) 馬(バ) 高(ダカ) 強(キョウ) 教(キョウ) 理(リ) 細(ホソ) 組(グミ) 船(セン) 週(シュウ) 野(ノ) 雪(ユキ) 魚(ギョ) 鳥(トリ) 黄(キ) 黒(クロ) 場(ジョウ) 晴(ハレ) 答(コタエ) 絵(エ) 買(ガイ) 朝(アサ) 道(ミチ) 番(バン) 間(カン) 雲(クモ) 園(エン) 数(スウ) 新(シン) 楽(ラク) 話(バナシ) 遠(トオ) 電(デン) 鳴(ナ) 歌(ウタ) 算(サン) 語(ゴ) 読聞線(セン) 親(オヤ) 頭(アタマ) 曜顔(ガオ)

Word Reading English Base Hiragana POS (Japanese)
刀カタナ (n) sword; blade (com); 刀かたな名詞
万マン (adv,pref) many; all (com); 万まん名詞
丸マル (n) circle; full (month); perfection; purity; suffix for ship names (com); 丸まる名詞
才サイ (n) ability; gift; talent; aptitude; genius; 才さい名詞
工コウ工こう名詞
弓ユミ (n) bow (and arrow) (com); 弓ゆみ名詞
内ナイ (n) inside (com); 内ない名詞
午ウマ (n) seventh sign of Chinese zodiac (The Horse, 11am-1pm, south, May); 午うま名詞
少ショウ少しょう接頭詞
元モト (n,n-suf,n-t) (1) origin; original; (2) former (com); 元もと接頭詞
今コン (n-adv,n) now; the present time; just now; soon; immediately; (one) more (com); 今こん接頭詞
公オオヤケ (n) official; public; formal; open; governmental (com); 公おおやけ名詞
分ブン (n) minute; 分ぶん名詞
切セツ cut; 切せつ名詞
友トモ (n) friend; companion; pal (com); 友とも名詞
太フトシ太ふとし名詞
心シン (n) mind; heart; spirit (com); 心しん名詞
戸ト (n) counter for houses; 戸と名詞
方カタ (n) person (com); 方かた名詞
止トメ止とめ名詞
毛ケ (n) hair; fur (com); 毛け名詞
父チチ (n) (hum) father (com); 父ちち名詞
牛ウシ (n) cattle; cow (com); 牛うし名詞
半ハン (n-adv,n,n-suf) half (com); 半はん接頭詞
市シ (n) market; fair (com); 市し名詞
北キタ (n) North (com); 北きた名詞
古イニシエ (n) antiquity; ancient times; 古いにしえ名詞
台ダイ (n,n-suf) stand; rack; table; support (com); 台だい名詞
兄ケイ (n) (hum) older brother (com); 兄けい名詞
冬フユ (n-adv,n-t) winter (com); 冬ふゆ名詞
外ガイ (n) outside (com); 外がい名詞
広ヒロ広ひろ接頭詞
母ハハ (n) (hum) mother (com); 母はは名詞
用ヨウ (n,n-suf) task; business; use (com); 用よう名詞
矢ヤ (n) arrow (com); 矢や名詞
会カイ (n,vs) understanding (com); 会かい名詞
合ゴウ (n) (a) go (approx. 0.18l or 0.33m); 合ごう名詞
同ドウ (n) the same; the said; ibid. (com); 同どう接頭詞
回カイ (n) counter for occurrences (com); 回かい名詞
寺テラ (n) temple (com); 寺てら名詞
地チ (n,n-suf) earth (com); 地ち名詞
多タ (n,pref) multi- (com); 多た接頭詞
光ヒカリ (n) light (com); 光ひかり名詞
当トウ当とう接頭詞
毎マイ (n-adv,n-suf) each respectively (com); 毎まい接頭詞
池イケ (n) pond (com); 池いけ名詞
米ベイ (n) uncooked rice (com); 米べい名詞
羽ワ (n) feather; plume; wing (com); 羽わ名詞
考コウ考こう名詞
肉ニク (n) meat (com); 肉にく名詞
自ジ自じ接頭詞
色イロ (n) (1) colour; (2) sensuality; lust (com); 色いろ名詞
行クダリ (n) (1) line; row; (2) verse (com); 行くだり名詞
西ニシ (n) west (com); 西にし名詞
来ライ since (last month); for (10 days); next (year) (com); 来らい名詞
何ナン (int,n) what (com); 何なん名詞
作サク (n,n-suf) a work; a harvest (com); 作さく名詞
体タイ (n) (1) body; (2) health (com); 体たい名詞
弟オトウト (n) (hum) younger brother; 弟おとうと名詞
図ズ (n,n-suf) figure (e.g. Fig 1); drawing; picture; illustration (com); 図ず名詞
声ゴエ (n) voice (com); 声ごえ名詞
売ウリ売うり名詞
形ガタ (n) form; shape; figure; type (com); 形がた名詞
社シャ (n) Shinto shrine (com); 社しゃ名詞
角カク (n,n-suf) (1) angle; (2) bishop (shogi) (com); 角かく名詞
言ゲン (n) word; remark; statement; 言げん名詞
谷タニ (n) valley (com); 谷たに名詞
走ハシ (v5r) to run (com); 走るはし動詞
近キン近きん接頭詞
里サト (n) (country) home; village (com); 里さと名詞
麦ムギ (n) wheat; barley (com); 麦むぎ名詞
画ガ (n) stroke (com); 画が名詞
東ヒガシ (n) east; Eastern Japan; 東ひがし名詞
京キョウ 10,000,000,000,000,000; ten quadrillion (American); thousand billion (British) (com); 京きょう名詞
夜ヨル (n-adv,n-t) evening; night (com); 夜よる名詞
直ジカ (adj-na,adv,n) direct; in person; soon; at once; just; near by; honesty; frankness; simplicity; cheerfulness; correctness; being straight; night duty (com); 直じか名詞
国コク (n) country (com); 国こく名詞
姉アネ (n) (hum) older sister (com); 姉あね名詞
妹イモウト (n) (hum) younger sister (com); 妹いもうと名詞
岩イワ (n) rock; crag (com); 岩いわ名詞
店テン (n,n-suf) store; shop; establishment (com); 店てん名詞
明アキラ明あきら名詞
歩フ (n) (abbr) pawn (in chess or shogi); 歩ふ名詞
知チ知ち名詞
長チョウ (n) chief; head; 長ちょう名詞
門モン (n,n-suf) gate (com); 門もん名詞
昼ヒル (n-adv,n-t) noon; daytime (com); 昼ひる名詞
前ゼン before; 前ぜん接頭詞
南ミナミ south; 南みなみ名詞
点テン (n,n-suf) spot; mark; point; dot (com); 点てん名詞
室シツ (n,n-suf) room (com); 室しつ名詞
後ゴ (adj-no,n-adv,n) after; behind; later; rear; remainder; successor (com); 後ご名詞
春ハル (n-adv,n-t) spring (com); 春はる名詞
星ボシ (n) star (com); 星ぼし名詞
海ウミ (n) sea; beach (com); 海うみ名詞
活カツ活かつ名詞
科カ (n,n-suf) department; section (com); 科か名詞
秋アキ (n-adv) autumn; fall (com); 秋あき名詞
茶チャ (n) tea (com); 茶ちゃ名詞
計ケイ (n,n-suf) plan (com); 計けい接頭詞
風カゼ (n) wind; breeze (com); 風かぜ名詞
食ショク (n) meal; (one's) diet; food; foodstuff(s); 食しょく名詞
首クビ (n) neck (com); 首くび名詞
夏ナツ (n-adv,n-t) summer (com); 夏なつ名詞
弱ジャク (n,n-suf) weakness; the weak; little less then (com); 弱じゃく名詞
原ハラ (pref) original; primitive; primary; fundamental; raw (com); 原はら名詞
家カ (n) house (com); 家か名詞
帰キ帰き名詞
時ジ (n-adv,n) (1) time; hour; (2) occasion; moment (com); 時じ名詞
紙シ (n) paper (com); 紙し名詞
書ショ書しょ名詞
記キ (n,n-suf) chronicle; 記き名詞
通ドオリ (adj-na,n) connoisseur; counter for letters; 通どおり名詞
馬バ (n) (1) horse; (2) promoted bishop (shogi) (com); 馬ば名詞
高ダカ (n) quantity; amount; volume; number; amount of money; 高だか名詞
強キョウ強きょう名詞
教キョウ教きょう名詞
理リ (n) reason; 理り名詞
細ホソ細ほそ名詞
組グミ (n) class; group; team; set; 組ぐみ名詞
船セン (n) ship; boat; watercraft; shipping; vessel; steamship (com); 船せん名詞
週シュウ (n,n-suf) week (com); 週しゅう名詞
野ノ (n) field (com); 野の名詞
雪ユキ (n) snow (com); 雪ゆき名詞
魚ギョ (n) fish (com); 魚ぎょ名詞
鳥トリ (n) bird; fowl; poultry (com); 鳥とり名詞
黄キ (n) yellow (com); 黄き名詞
黒クロ (n) (1) black; (2) dark (com); 黒くろ名詞
場ジョウ (n) place; field (physics) (com); 場じょう名詞
晴ハレ晴はれ名詞
答コタエ (n) answer; response (com); 答こたえ名詞
絵エ (n,n-suf) picture; drawing; painting; sketch; 絵え名詞
買ガイ買がい名詞
朝アサ (n-adv,n-t) morning (com); 朝あさ名詞
道ミチ (n) road; street; way; method (com); 道みち名詞
番バン番ばん名詞
間カン (n-adv,n-t) space; interval (com); 間かん名詞
雲クモ (n) cloud (com); 雲くも名詞
園エン (n,n-suf) garden (esp. man-made) (com); 園えん名詞
数スウ (n,n-suf) number; figure (com); 数すう名詞
新シン (n,n-suf,pref) new (com); 新しん接頭詞
楽ラク (adj-na,n,n-suf) comfort; ease (com); 楽らく名詞
話バナシ (io) (n) talk; speech; chat; story; conversation (com); 話ばなし名詞
遠トオ (adj) far; distant (com); 遠いとお形容詞
電デン電でん名詞
鳴ナ (v5r) to sound; to ring; to resound; to echo; to roar; to rumble (com); 鳴るな動詞
歌ウタ (n) song; poetry (com); 歌うた名詞
算サン算さん名詞
語ゴ (n,n-suf) language; word (com); 語ご名詞
線セン (n,n-suf) line (also telephone, railway); wire; beam (com); 線せん名詞
親オヤ (n) parents (com); 親おや名詞
頭アタマ (n) head (com); 頭あたま名詞
顔ガオ (n) face (person) (com); 顔がお名詞

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

Convert Kanji(漢字)

Luís César — Sat, 19 Sep 2009 01:52:39 GMT

イチ) 九(キュウ) 七(ナナ) 二(ニ) 人(ニン) 入(ニュウ) 八(ハチ) 力(リョク) 十(ジュウ) 下(カ) 三(サン) 千(セン) 上(ウエ) 口(グチ) 土(ド) 夕(ユウ) 大(ダイ) 女(オンナ) 子(コ) 小(ショウ) 山(サン) 川(ガワ) 五(ゴ) 天(テン) 中(チュウ) 六(ロク) 円(エン) 手(シュ) 文(ブン) 日(ビ) 月(ツキ) 木(キ) 水(スイ) 火(ヒ) 犬(イヌ) 王(オウ) 正(タダシ) 出(デ) 本(ホン) 右(ミギ) 四(ヨン) 左(ヒダリ) 玉(ダマ) 生(セイ) 田(タ) 白(シロ) 目(メ) 石(セキ) 立(リツ) 百(ヒャク) 年(ネン) 休(キュウ) 先(サキ) 名(メイ) 字(ジ) 早(ハヤ) 気(キ) 竹(タケ) 糸(イト) 耳(ミミ) 虫(チュウ) 村(ムラ) 男(オトコ) 町(マチ) 花(ハナ) 見(ミ) 貝(カイ) 赤(アカ) 足(アシ) 車(シャ) 学(ガク) 林(リン) 空(ソラ) 金(キン) 雨(ウ) 青(アオ) 草(クサ) 音(オン) 校(コウ) 森(モリ)

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

COUNTING TO 1,000,000

Luís César — Thu, 17 Sep 2009 19:33:37 GMT

COUNTING TO 1,000,000 IS EASY IF YOU KNOW THESE 10 ABOVE:

11 is 10+1 JUU ICHI
12 is 10+2 JUU NI
13 is 10+3 JUU SAN
14 is 10+4 JUU YON (JUU shi is possible by JUU YON is used more)
15 is 10+5 JUU GO
16 is 10+6 JUU ROKU
17 is 10+7 JUU SHICHI (or JUU NANA)
18 is 10+8 JUU HACHI
19 is 10+9 JUU KU (or JUU KYUU)

GOT IT? Now for 20, 30, 40...

20 is 2+10 NI JUU [note that it is the opposite of 12 (JUU NI)]
21 is 2+10+1 NI JUU ICHI
22 is 2+10+2 NI JUU NI

30 is 3+10 SAN JUU
40 is 4+10 YON JUU (rarely SHI JUU)
50 is 5+10 GO JUU
60 is 6+10 ROKU JUU
70 is 7+10 NANA JUU (rarely SHICHI JUU)
80 is 8+10 HACHI JUU
90 is 9+10 KYUU JUU (not KU JUU)

100 is HYAKU - the first special word

105 is 100+5 HYAKU GO
158 is 100+50+8 HYAKU GO JUU HACHI
200 is 2+100 NI HYAKU
799 is 7+100+90+9 NANA HYAKU KYUU JUU KYUU

DO YOU FOLLOW? Once you get it in your head, it really isn't that hard.
NOTE: there are some sound changes that occur with some numbers. I am just telling you that now. Don't worry about that too much now. Learn first the regular way to count.

1000 is SEN - the second special word

1001 is 1000 + 1 SEN ICHI
9999 is 9+1000+9+100+9+10+9 KYUU SEN KYUU HYAKU KYUU JUU KYUU

10,000 is (ICHI) MAN - the third special word

10,003 is 10,000+3 ICHI MAN SAN
90,090 is 9+10,000+9+10 KYUU MAN KYUU JUU

SO NOW CAN YOU GUESS WHAT 1,000,000 is? HINT it isn't a special word. HINT HINT it is 100+10,000. The answer is written below in WHITE so drag your mouse over it to highlight the answer:

HYAKU MAN

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

How Japanese verbs conjugate

Luís César — Thu, 17 Sep 2009 19:25:01 GMT

How Japanese verbs conjugate. If you are not familiar with verbs yet, read "Japanese Verb Groups" first. Then, learn "The ~te form," which is a very useful form of the Japanese verb.

Dictionary Form

The dictionary form (basic form) of all Japanese verbs end with "u". This is the form listed in the dictionary, and is the informal, present affirmative form of the verb. This form is used among close friends and family in informal situations.

The ~ masu Form (Formal Form)

The suffix "~ masu" is added to the dictionary form of the verbs to make sentence polite. Aside from changing the tone, it has no meaning. This form is used in situations required politeness or a degree of formality, and is more appropriate for general use. Check out the ~ masu form of the basic verbs.

The ~ masu Form
Group 1 Take off the final ~u, and add ~ imasu
kaku --- kakimasu, nomu --- nomimasu
Group 2 Take off the final ~ru, and add ~ masu
miru --- mimasu, taberu --- tabemasu
Group 3 kuru --- kimasu, suru --- shimasu

The ~ masu Form minus "~ masu" is the stem of the verb. The verb stems are useful since many verb suffixes are attached to them.

~ Masu Form The stem of the verb
kakimasu kaki
nomimasu nomi
mimasu mi
tabemasu tabe

Present Tense

Japanese verb forms have two main tenses, the present and the past. There is no future tense. The present tense is used for future and habitual action as well. The informal form of the present tense is the same as the dictionary form. The ~ masu form is used in formal situations.

Past Tense

The past tense is used to express actions completed in the past (I saw, I bought etc.) and present perfect tense (I have read, I have done etc.). Forming the informal past tense is simpler for Group 2 verbs, but more complicated for Group 1 verbs. The conjugation of Group 1 verbs varies depending on the consonant of the last syllable on the dictionary form. All Group 2 verbs have the same conjugation pattern.

Group 1
Formal Replace ~ u with ~ imashita kaku --- kakimashita
nomu --- nomimashita
Informal (1) Verb ending with ~ ku:
replace ~ ku with ~ ita kaku --- kaita
kiku --- kiita
(2) Verb ending with ~ gu:
replace ~ gu with ~ ida isogu --- isoida
oyogu --- oyoida
(3) Verb ending with ~ u, ~tsu and ~ ru:
replace them with ~ tta utau --- utatta
matsu --- matta
kaeru --- kaetta
(4) Verb ending with ~ nu, ~bu
and ~ mu:
replace them with ~ nda shinu --- shinda
asobu --- asonda
nomu --- nonda
(5) Verb ending with ~ su:
replace ~ su with ~ shita hanasu --- hanashita
dasu --- dashita
Group 2
Formal Take off ~ru, and add ~ mashita miru --- mimashita
taberu ---tabemashita
Informal Take off ~ru, and add ~ ta miru --- mita
taberu --- tabeta
Group 3
Formal kuru --- kimashita, suru --- shimashita
Informal kuru --- kita, suru ---shita

Present Negative

To make sentence negative, verb endings are changed into negative forms (The ~ nai Form).

Formal All Verbs (Group 1, 2, 3)
Replace ~ masu with ~ masen nomimasu --- nomimasen
tabemasu --- tabemasen
kimasu --- kimasen
shimasu --- shimasen
Informal Group 1
Replace the final ~ u with ~anai
(If verb ending is a vowel + ~ u,
replace with ~ wanai) kiku --- kikanai
nomu --- nomanai
au --- awanai
Group 2
Replace ~ ru with ~ nai miru --- minai
taberu --- tabenai
Group 3
kuru --- konai, suru ---shinai

Past Negative

Formal All Verbs (Group 1, 2, 3)
Add ~ deshita to
the formal present negative form nomimasen --- nomimasen deshita
tabemasen --- tabemasen deshita
kimasen--- kimasen deshita
shimasen--- shimasen deshita
Informal All Verbs (Group 1, 2, 3)
Replace ~ nai
with ~ nakatta nomanai --- nomanakatta
tabenai --- tabenakatta
konai --- konakatta
shinai ---shinakatta

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Japanese verbs

Luís César — Thu, 17 Sep 2009 19:19:57 GMT

One of the characteristics of the Japanese language is that the verb generally comes at the end of the sentence. Since Japanese's sentences often omit the subject, the verb is probably the most important part in understanding the sentence. However, Verbs forms are considered to be difficult to learn. The good news is the system itself is rather simple, as far as memorizing certain rules. Unlike the more complex verb conjugation of other languages, Japanese verbs do not have a different form to indicate the person (first-, second, and third-person), the number (singular and plural), or gender.

Japanese verbs are roughly divided into three groups according to their dictionary form (basic form).

Group 1: ~ U ending verbs

The basic form of Group 1 verbs end with "~ u". This group is also called Consonant-stem verbs or Godan-doushi (Godan verbs).

hanasu （話す） - to speak
kaku （書く） - to write
kiku （聞く） - to listen
matsu （待つ） - to wait
nomu （飲む） - to drink
Group 2: ~ Iru and ~ Eru ending verbs

The basic form of Group 2 verbs end with either "~iru" or "~ eru". This group is also called Vowel-stem-verbs or Ichidan-doushi (Ichidan verbs).

~ Iru ending verbs

kiru （着る） - to wear
miru （見る） - to see
okiru （起きる） - to get up
oriru （降りる） - to get off
shinjiru （信じる） - to believe
~ Eru ending verbs

akeru （開ける） - to open
ageru （あげる） - to give
deru （出る） - to go out
neru （寝る） - to sleep
taberu （食べる） - to eat
There are some exceptions. The following verbs belong to Group 1, though they end with "~ iru" or "~ eru".

hairu （入る） - to enter
hashiru （走る） - to run
iru （いる） - to need
kaeru （帰る） - to return
kagiru （限る） - to limit
kiru （切る） - to cut
shaberu （しゃべる） - to chatter
shiru （知る） - to know
Group 3: Irregular verbs

There are only two irregular verbs, kuru (to come) and suru (to do).

The verb "suru" is probably the most often used verb in Japanese. It is used as "to do," "to make," or "to cost". It is also combined with many nouns (of Chinese or Western origin) to make them into verbs. Here are some examples.

benkyousuru （勉強する） - to study
ryokousuru （旅行する） - to travel
yushutsusuru （輸出する） - to export
dansusuru （ダンスする） - to dance
shanpuusuru （シャンプーする） - to shampoo

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

aruku (to walk): Group 1

Luís César — Thu, 17 Sep 2009 19:12:13 GMT

Informal Present
(Dictionary Form) aruku
歩く
Formal Present
(~ masu Form) arukimasu
歩きます
Informal Past
(~ ta Form) aruita
歩いた
Formal Past arukimashita
歩きました
Informal Negative
(~ nai Form) arukanai
歩かない
Formal Negative arukimasen
歩きません
Informal Past Negative arukanakatta
歩かなかった
Formal Past Negative arukimasen deshita
歩きませんでした
~ te Form aruite
歩いて
Conditional arukeba
歩けば
Volitional arukou
歩こう
Passive arukareru
歩かれる
Causative arukaseru
歩かせる
Potential arukeru
歩ける
Imperative
(Command) aruke
歩け

Examples

Yoi tenki datta node
aruite kaetta.
良い天気だったので歩いて帰った。 Since it was a nice weather,
I walked home.
Basutei made aruite
juppun desu.
バス停まで歩いて十分です。 It is a ten minute walk
to the bus stop.
Aruku koto wa kenkou ni yoi
to iwarete imasu.
歩くことは健康に良いといわれています。 It is said that walking
is good for health.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

election - power shift Genkin-yusoosha Norinige sareru 現金輸送車　乗り逃げ　される (2009/September/02)

Luís César — Wed, 02 Sep 2009 23:53:16 GMT

２日、福岡県で　銀行の　現金輸送車が　乗り逃げ　されました。
その　現金輸送車には　７,２００万円が　積まれて　いました。警察に　よると、現金輸送車には　銀行の　子会社の　社員が　２人　乗って　いました。
助手席の　男性が　車を　降りた　時、運転　して　いた　男が　乗り逃げ　した　そうです。その　後、現金輸送車は　近くの　駐車場で　見つかりましたが、
運転手は　いませんでした。そして、現金も　ありませんでした。運転手が　犯人　でしょう。
銀行の　子会社の　社員ですから、住所や　身元は　分かる　はずです。
犯人は　逃げられると　思って　いるん　でしょうか。幼稚な　犯罪ですね。
現381,金24,輸764,送257,車142,乗361,逃646,日19,福844,県241,
銀169,行34,万13,円16,積800,警636,察509,子73,会131,社133,
員134,人46,助632,手59,席368,男71,性267,降362,時17,運371,
転372,後107,近156,駐1048,場140,見120,犯639,住236,所237,
身882,元81,分29,思222,幼1389,稚1523,罪640,岡－

ふつか、ふくおかけんで　ぎんこうの　げんきんゆそうしゃが　のりにげ　されました。
その　げんきんゆそうしゃには　７,２００まんえんが　つまれて　いました。けいさつに　よると、げんきんゆそうしゃには　ぎんこうの　こがいしゃの　しゃいんが　ふたり　のって　いました。
じょしゅせきの　だんせいが　くるまを　おりた　とき、うんてん　して　いた　おとこが　のりにげ　した　そうです。その　ご、げんきんゆそうしゃは　ちかくの　ちゅうしゃじょうで　みつかりましたが、
うんてんしゅは　いませんでした。そして、げんきんも　ありませんでした。うんてんしゅが　はんにん　でしょう。
ぎんこうの　こがいしゃの　しゃいんですから、じゅうしょや　みもとは　わかる　はずです。
はんにんは　にげられると　おもって　いるん　でしょうか。ようちな　はんざいですね。

Futsuka, Fukuoka-ken de ginkoo no genkin-yusoosha ga Norinige saremashita.
Sono genkin-yusoosha ni wa 7,200-man-en ga tsumarete imashita. Keisatsu ni yoruto, genkin-yusoosha ni wa ginkoo no kogaisha no shain ga futari notte imashita.
Joshuseki no dansei ga kuruma o orita toki, unten shite ita otoko ga Norinige shita soo desu. Sono go, genkin-yusoosha wa chikaku no chuushajoo de mitsukarimashita ga,
untenshu wa imasendeshita. Soshite, genkin mo arimasendeshita. Untenshu ga hannin deshoo.
Ginkoo no kogaisha no shain desu kara, juusho ya mimoto wa wakaru hazu desu.
Hannin wa nigerareru to omotte iru-n deshoo ka? Yoochi na hanzai desu ne.

arimasu
to have / to be at, exist
chikaku
near, nearby, close
chuushajoo
parking lot, car park
dansei
man, male
deshoo (-deshoo)
(fp) expressing conjecture; should be, must be, I believe / asking an agreement or making a confirmation like a tag question
en (-en)
Japanese Yen
Fukuoka-ken
Fukuoka prefecture
futari
two people
futsuka
2nd. of the month
ga
particle indicating a subject or used in wa-ga structure
ga (-ga)
(fp) a connective meaning "but" or giving a preliminary
genkin
cash
genkin-yusoosha
cash transport cars
ginkoo
bank
hannin
a criminal, an offender
hanzai
crime
hazu (-hazu desu)
(fp) expressing supposition, should be, be expected
imasu (-te imasu)
(fp) expressing progressive or state
iru
root form of imasu
ita
ta form of imasu
joshuseki
passenger seat, assistant driver's seat
juusho
address
kara (-kara)
(fp) so, therefore, because
keisatsu
police
kogaisha
subsidiary company
kuruma
car
man
ten thousand
mimoto
one's background, one's identity
mitsukarimasu
to be found, be discovered
n deshoo (-n deshoo ka?)
(fp) indirect question
ne
making a tag question / asking or telling an agreement
nigemasu
to run away, escape, evacuate
nigerareru
passive root form of nigemasu
norimasu
to get on, take train or car, ride
norinige (shimasu)
ride away, drive off
notte
te form of norimasu
omoimasu (-to omoimasu)
(fp) I think
omotte
te form of omoimasu
orimasu
to get off, leave
orita
ta form of orimasu
otoko
man, male, guy
saremasu
passive form of shimasu
sareru
passive root form of shimasu
shain
employee
shita
ta form of shimasu
shite
te form of shimasu
sono go
after that, since then, later
soo (-soo desu)
(fp) I heard, they said, he said
toki (-toki)
(fp) when, in case, during, occasion, time
tsumarete
passive te form of tsumimasu
tsumimasu
to load, take on board
unten (shimasu)
(to) driving
untenshu
a driver
wakarimasu
to understand / to know, find out
wakaru
root form of wakarimasu
ya
A and B (and, something else)
yoochi
childish
yoruto (-ni yoruto)
according to

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(fp) : Functional Pattern

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

常用漢字 - Official Readings

Luís César — Sat, 05 Sep 2009 00:42:42 GMT

常用漢字 - Official Readings
The 1,945 常用漢字 (general use kanji) have been standardized by the Japanese government for use in schools. See the English Wikipedia page or the Japanese Wikipedia page for more information.
In addition to standardizing the set of kanji, a restricted set of ON and KUN readings have been specified for those kanji. That restricted set of readings has been included in the following table.

KANJI READING(S)
亜ア
哀アイ,あわれ,あわれむ
愛アイ
悪アク,オ,わるい
握アク,にぎる
圧アツ
扱あつかう
安アン,やすい
暗アン,くらい
案アン
以イ
位イ,くらい
依イ,エ
偉イ,えらい
囲イ,かこう,かこむ
委イ
威イ
尉イ
意イ
慰イ,なぐさむ,なぐさめる
易イ,エキ,やさしい
為イ
異イ,こと
移イ,うつす,うつる
維イ
緯イ
胃イ
衣イ,ころも
違イ,ちがう,ちがえる
遺イ,ユイ
医イ
井ショウ,セイ,い
域イキ
育イク,そだつ,そだてる
一イチ,イツ,ひと,ひとつ
壱イチ
逸イツ
稲トウ,いな,いね
芋いも
印イン,しるし
員イン
因イン,よる
姻イン
引イン,ひく,ひける
飲イン,のむ
院イン
陰イン,かげ,かげる
隠イン,かくす,かくれる
韻イン
右ウ,ユウ,みぎ
宇ウ
羽ウ,は,はね
雨ウ,あま,あめ
渦カ,うず
浦ホ,うら
運ウン,はこぶ
雲ウン,くも
営エイ,いとなむ
影エイ,かげ
映エイ,うつす,うつる,はえる
栄エイ,さかえる,はえ,はえる
永エイ,ながい
泳エイ,およぐ
英エイ
衛エイ
詠エイ,よむ
鋭エイ,するどい
液エキ
疫エキ,ヤク
益エキ,ヤク
駅エキ
悦エツ
謁エツ
越エツ,こえる,こす
閲エツ
円エン,まるい
園エン,その
宴エン
延エン,のばす,のびる,のべる
援エン
沿エン,そう
演エン
炎エン,ほのお
煙エン,けむい,けむり,けむる
猿エン,さる
縁エン,ふち
遠エン,オン,とおい
鉛エン,なまり
塩エン,しお
汚オ,きたない,けがす,けがらわしい,けがれる,よごす,よごれる
凹オウ
央オウ
奥オウ,おく
往オウ
応オウ
押オウ,おさえる,おす
横オウ,よこ
欧オウ
殴オウ,なぐる
王オウ
翁オウ
黄オウ,コウ,き,こ
沖チュウ,おき
億オク
屋オク,や
憶オク
乙オツ
卸おろし,おろす
恩オン
温オン,あたたか,あたたかい,あたたまる,あたためる
穏オン,おだやか
音イン,オン,おと,ね
下カ,ゲ,おりる,おろす,くださる,くだす,くだる,さがる,さげる,した,しも,もと
化カ,ケ,ばかす,ばける
仮カ,ケ,かり
何カ,なに,なん
価カ,あたい
佳カ
加カ,くわえる,くわわる
可カ
夏カ,ゲ,なつ
嫁カ,とつぐ,よめ
家カ,ケ,いえ,や
寡カ
科カ
暇カ,ひま
果カ,はたす,はて,はてる
架カ,かかる,かける
歌カ,うた,うたう
河カ,かわ
火カ,ひ,ほ
禍カ
稼カ,かせぐ
箇カ
花カ,はな
荷カ,に
華カ,ケ,はな
菓カ
課カ
貨カ
過カ,あやまち,あやまつ,すぎる,すごす
蚊か
我ガ,わ,われ
画カク,ガ
芽ガ,め
賀ガ
雅ガ
餓ガ
介カイ
会エ,カイ,あう
解カイ,ゲ,とかす,とく,とける
回エ,カイ,まわす,まわる
塊カイ,かたまり
壊カイ,こわす,こわれる
快カイ,こころよい
怪カイ,あやしい,あやしむ
悔カイ,くいる,くやしい,くやむ
懐カイ,なつかしい,なつかしむ,なつく,なつける,ふところ
戒カイ,いましめる
拐カイ
改カイ,あらたまる,あらためる
械カイ
海カイ,うみ
灰カイ,はい
界カイ
皆カイ,みな
絵エ,カイ
開カイ,あく,あける,ひらく,ひらける
階カイ
貝かい
劾ガイ
外ガイ,ゲ,そと,はずす,はずれる,ほか
害ガイ
慨ガイ
概ガイ
涯ガイ
街カイ,ガイ,まち
該ガイ
垣かき
嚇カク
各カク,おのおの
拡カク
格カク,コウ
核カク
殻カク,から
獲カク,える
確カク,たしか,たしかめる
穫カク
覚カク,おぼえる,さます,さめる
角カク,かど,つの
較カク
郭カク
閣カク
隔カク,へだたる,へだてる
革カク,かわ
学ガク,まなぶ
岳ガク,たけ
楽ガク,ラク,たのしい,たのしむ
額ガク,ひたい
掛かかり,かかる,かける
潟かた
割カツ,さく,わり,わる,われる
喝カツ
括カツ
活カツ
渇カツ,かわく
滑カツ,すべる,なめらか
褐カツ
轄カツ
且かつ
株かぶ
刈かる
乾カン,かわかす,かわく
冠カン,かんむり
寒カン,さむい
刊カン
勘カン
勧カン,すすめる
巻カン,まき,まく
喚カン
堪カン,たえる
完カン
官カン
寛カン
干カン,ひる,ほす
幹カン,みき
患カン,わずらう
感カン
慣カン,ならす,なれる
憾カン
換カン,かえる,かわる
敢カン
棺カン
款カン
歓カン
汗カン,あせ
漢カン
環カン
甘カン,あまい,あまえる,あまやかす
監カン
看カン
管カン,くだ
簡カン
緩カン,ゆるい,ゆるむ,ゆるめる,ゆるやか
缶カン
肝カン,きも
艦カン
観カン
貫カン,つらぬく
還カン
鑑カン
間カン,ケン,あいだ,ま
閑カン
関カン,せき
陥カン,おちいる,おとしいれる
館カン
丸ガン,まる,まるい,まるめる
含ガン,ふくむ,ふくめる
岸ガン,きし
眼ガン,ゲン,まなこ
岩ガン,いわ
頑ガン
顔ガン,かお
願ガン,ねがう
企キ,くわだてる
危キ,あぶない,あやうい,あやぶむ
喜キ,よろこぶ
器キ,うつわ
基キ,もと,もとい
奇キ
寄キ,よせる,よる
岐キ
希キ
幾キ,いく
忌キ,いまわしい,いむ
揮キ
机キ,つくえ
旗キ,はた
既キ,すでに
期キ,ゴ
棋キ
棄キ
機キ,はた
帰キ,かえす,かえる
気キ,ケ
汽キ
祈キ,いのる
季キ
紀キ
規キ
記キ,しるす
貴キ,たっとい,たっとぶ,とうとい,とうとぶ
起キ,おきる,おこす,おこる
軌キ
輝キ,かがやく
飢キ,うえる
騎キ
鬼キ,おに
偽ギ,いつわる,にせ
儀ギ
宜ギ
戯ギ,たわむれる
技ギ,わざ
擬ギ
欺ギ,あざむく
犠ギ
疑ギ,うたがう
義ギ
議ギ
菊キク
吉キチ,キツ
喫キツ
詰キツ,つまる,つむ,つめる,キツ,キチ
却キャク
客カク,キャク
脚キャ,キャク,あし
虐ギャク,しいたげる
逆ギャク,さか,さからう
丘キュウ,おか
久キュウ,ク,ひさしい
休キュウ,やすまる,やすむ,やすめる
及キュウ,および,およぶ,およぼす
吸キュウ,すう
宮キュウ,ク,グウ,みや
弓キュウ,ゆみ
急キュウ,いそぐ
救キュウ,すくう
朽キュウ,くちる
求キュウ,もとめる
泣キュウ,なく
球キュウ,たま
究キュウ,きわめる
窮キュウ,きわまる,きわめる
級キュウ
糾キュウ
給キュウ
旧キュウ
牛ギュウ,うし
去キョ,コ,さる
居キョ,いる
巨キョ
拒キョ,こばむ,キョ,ゴ
拠キョ,コ
挙キョ,あがる,あげる
虚キョ,コ
許キョ,ゆるす
距キョ
漁ギョ,リョウ
魚ギョ,うお,さかな
享キョウ
京キョウ,ケイ
供キョウ,ク,そなえる,とも
競キョウ,ケイ,きそう,せる
共キョウ,とも
凶キョウ
協キョウ
叫キョウ,さけぶ
境キョウ,ケイ,さかい
峡キョウ
強キョウ,ゴウ,しいる,つよい,つよまる,つよめる
恐キョウ,おそれる,おそろしい
恭キョウ,うやうやしい
挟キョウ,はさまる,はさむ
教キョウ,おしえる,おそわる
橋キョウ,はし
況キョウ
狂キョウ,くるう,くるおしい
狭キョウ,せばまる,せばめる,せまい
矯キョウ,ためる
胸キョウ,むな,むね
脅キョウ,おどかす,おどす,おびやかす
興キョウ,コウ,おこす,おこる
郷キョウ,ゴウ
鏡キョウ,かがみ
響キョウ,ひびく
驚キョウ,おどろかす,おどろく
仰ギョウ,コウ,あおぐ,おおせ
凝ギョウ,こらす,こる
暁ギョウ,あかつき
業ギョウ,ゴウ,わざ
局キョク
曲キョク,まがる,まげる
極キョク,ゴク,きわまる,きわみ,きわめる
玉ギョク,たま
勤キン,ゴン,つとまる,つとめる
均キン
斤キン
琴キン,こと
禁キン
筋キン,すじ
緊キン
菌キン
襟キン,えり
謹キン,つつしむ
近キン,ちかい
金キン,コン,かな,かね
吟ギン
銀ギン
九キュウ,ク,ここの,ここのつ
句ク
区ク
苦ク,くるしい,くるしむ,くるしめる,にがい,にがる
駆ク,かける,かる
具グ
愚グ,おろか
虞おそれ
空クウ,あく,あける,から,そら
偶グウ
遇グウ
隅グウ,すみ
屈クツ
掘クツ,ほる
靴カ,くつ
繰くる
桑ソウ,くわ
勲クン
君クン,きみ
薫クン,かおる
訓クン
群グン,むら,むれ,むれる
軍グン
郡グン
係ケイ,かかり,かかる
傾ケイ,かたむく,かたむける
刑ケイ
兄キョウ,ケイ,あに
啓ケイ
型ケイ,かた
契ケイ,ちぎる
形ギョウ,ケイ,かた,かたち
径ケイ
恵エ,ケイ,めぐむ
慶ケイ
憩ケイ,いこい,いこう
掲ケイ,かかげる
携ケイ,たずさえる,たずさわる
敬ケイ,うやまう
景ケイ
渓ケイ
系ケイ
経キョウ,ケイ,へる
継ケイ,つぐ
茎ケイ,くき
蛍ケイ,ほたる
計ケイ,はからう,はかる
警ケイ
軽ケイ,かるい,かろやか
鶏ケイ,にわとり
芸ゲイ / ウン
迎ゲイ,むかえる
鯨ゲイ,くじら
劇ゲキ
撃ゲキ,うつ
激ゲキ,はげしい
傑ケツ
欠ケツ,かく,かける
決ケツ,きまる,きめる
潔ケツ,いさぎよい
穴ケツ,あな
結ケツ,むすぶ,ゆう,ゆわえる
血ケツ,ち
月ガツ,ゲツ,つき
件ケン
倹ケン
健ケン,すこやか
兼ケン,かねる
券ケン
剣ケン,つるぎ
圏ケン
堅ケン,かたい
嫌ケン,ゲン,いや,きらう
建ケン,コン,たつ,たてる
憲ケン
懸ケ,ケン,かかる,かける
検ケン
権ケン,ゴン
犬ケン,いぬ
献ケン,コン
研ケン,とぐ
絹ケン,きぬ
県ケン
肩ケン,かた
見ケン,みえる,みせる,みる
謙ケン
賢ケン,かしこい
軒ケン,のき
遣ケン,つかう,つかわす
険ケン,けわしい
顕ケン
験ケン,ゲン
元ガン,ゲン,もと
原ゲン,はら
厳ゲン,ゴン,おごそか,きびしい
幻ゲン,まぼろし
弦ゲン,つる
減ゲン,へらす,へる
源ゲン,みなもと
玄ゲン
現ゲン,あらわす,あらわれる
言ゲン,ゴン,いう,こと
限ゲン,かぎる
個コ
古コ,ふるい,ふるす
呼コ,よぶ
固コ,かたい,かたまる,かためる
孤コ
己キ,コ,おのれ
庫ク,コ
弧コ
戸コ,と
故コ,ゆえ
枯コ,からす,かれる
湖コ,みずうみ
誇コ,ほこる
雇コ,やとう
顧コ,かえりみる
鼓コ,つづみ
五ゴ,いつ,いつつ
互ゴ,たがい
午ゴ
呉ゴ
娯ゴ
後コウ,ゴ,あと,うしろ,おくれる,のち
御ギョ,ゴ,おん
悟ゴ,さとる
碁ゴ
語ゴ,かたらう,かたる
誤ゴ,あやまる
護ゴ
交コウ,かう,かわす,まざる,まじえる,まじる,まじわる,まぜる
侯コウ
候コウ,そうろう
光コウ,ひかり,ひかる
公コウ,おおやけ
功ク,コウ
効コウ,きく
厚コウ,あつい
口ク,コウ,くち
向コウ,むかう,むく,むける,むこう
后コウ
坑コウ
好コウ,このむ,すく
孔コウ
孝コウ
工ク,コウ
巧コウ,たくみ
幸コウ,さいわい,さち,しあわせ
広コウ,ひろい,ひろがる,ひろげる,ひろまる,ひろめる
康コウ
恒コウ
慌コウ,あわただしい,あわてる
抗コウ
拘コウ
控コウ,ひかえる
攻コウ,せめる
更コウ,さら,ふかす,ふける
校コウ
構コウ,かまう,かまえる
江コウ,え
洪コウ
港コウ,みなと
溝コウ,みぞ
甲カン,コウ
皇オウ,コウ
硬コウ,かたい
稿コウ
紅ク,コウ,くれない,べに
絞コウ,しぼる,しまる,しめる
綱コウ,つな
耕コウ,たがやす
考コウ,かんがえる
肯コウ
航コウ
荒コウ,あらい,あらす,あれる
行アン,ギョウ,コウ,いく,おこなう,ゆく
衡コウ
講コウ
貢ク,コウ,みつぐ
購コウ
郊コウ
酵コウ
鉱コウ
鋼コウ,はがね
降コウ,おりる,おろす,ふる
項コウ
香キョウ,コウ,か,かおり,かおる
高コウ,たか,たかい,たかまる,たかめる
剛ゴウ
号ゴウ
合カッ,ガッ,ゴウ,あう,あわす,あわせる
拷ゴウ
豪ゴウ
克コク
刻コク,きざむ
告コク,つげる
国コク,くに
穀コク
酷コク
黒コク,くろ,くろい
獄ゴク
腰ヨウ,こし
骨コツ,ほね
込こむ,こめる
今キン,コン,いま
困コン,こまる
墾コン
婚コン
恨コン,うらむ,うらめしい
懇コン,ねんごろ
昆コン
根コン,ね
混コン,まざる,まじる,まぜる
紺コン
魂コン,たましい
佐サ
唆サ,そそのかす
左サ,ひだり
差サ,さす
査サ
砂サ,シャ,すな
詐サ
鎖サ,くさり
座ザ,すわる
債サイ
催サイ,もよおす
再サ,サイ,ふたたび
最サイ,もっとも
妻サイ,つま
宰サイ
彩サイ,いろどる
才サイ
採サイ,とる
栽サイ
歳サイ,セイ
済サイ,すます,すむ
災サイ,わざわい
砕サイ,くだく,くだける
祭サイ,まつり,まつる
斎サイ
細サイ,こまか,こまかい,ほそい,ほそる
菜サイ,な
裁サイ,さばく,たつ
載サイ,のせる,のる
際サイ,きわ
剤ザイ
在ザイ,ある
材ザイ
罪ザイ,つみ
財サイ,ザイ
坂ハン,さか
咲さく
崎さき
作サ,サク,つくる
削サク,けずる
搾サク,しぼる
昨サク
策サク
索サク
錯サク
桜オウ,さくら
冊サク,サツ
刷サツ,する
察サツ
撮サツ,とる
擦サツ,する,すれる
札サツ,ふだ
殺サイ,サツ,セツ,ころす
雑ザツ,ゾウ
皿さら
三サン,み,みっつ,みつ
傘サン,かさ
参サン,まいる
山サン,やま
惨サン,ザン,みじめ
散サン,ちらかす,ちらかる,ちらす,ちる
桟サン
産サン,うぶ,うまれる,うむ
算サン
蚕サン,かいこ / テン
賛サン
酸サン,すい
暫ザン
残ザン,のこす,のこる
仕シ,ジ,つかえる
伺シ,うかがう
使シ,つかう
刺シ,ささる,さす
司シ
史シ
嗣シ
四シ,よ,よっつ,よつ,よん
士シ
始シ,はじまる,はじめる
姉シ,あね
姿シ,すがた
子シ,ス,こ
市シ,いち
師シ
志シ,こころざし,こころざす
思シ,おもう
指シ,さす,ゆび
支シ,ささえる
施シ,セ,ほどこす
旨シ,むね
枝シ,えだ
止シ,とまる,とめる
死シ,しぬ
氏シ,うじ
祉シ
私シ,わたくし
糸シ,いと
紙シ,かみ
紫シ,むらさき
肢シ
脂シ,あぶら
至シ,いたる
視シ
詞シ
詩シ
試シ,こころみる,ためす
誌シ
諮シ,はかる
資シ
賜シ,たまわる
雌シ,め,めす
飼シ,かう
歯シ,は
事ジ,ズ,こと
似ジ,にる
侍ジ,さむらい
児ジ,ニ
字ジ,あざ
寺ジ,てら
慈ジ,いつくしむ
持ジ,もつ
時ジ,とき
次シ,ジ,つぎ,つぐ
滋ジ
治ジ,チ,おさまる,おさめる,なおす,なおる
璽ジ
磁ジ
示シ,ジ,しめす
耳ジ,みみ
自シ,ジ,みずから
辞ジ,やめる
式シキ
識シキ
軸ジク
七シチ,なな,ななつ,なの
執シツ,シュウ,とる
失シツ,うしなう
室シツ,むろ
湿シツ,しめす,しめる
漆シツ,うるし
疾シツ
質シチ,シツ,チ
実ジツ,み,みのる
芝しば
舎シャ
写シャ,うつす,うつる
射シャ,いる
捨シャ,すてる
赦シャ
斜シャ,ななめ
煮シャ,にえる,にやす,にる
社シャ,やしろ
者シャ,もの
謝シャ,あやまる
車シャ,くるま
遮シャ,さえぎる
蛇ジャ,ダ,へび
邪ジャ
借シャク,かりる
勺シャク
尺シャク
爵シャク
酌シャク,くむ
釈シャク
若ジャク,ニャク,もしくは,わかい
寂ジャク,セキ,さび,さびしい,さびれる
弱ジャク,よわい,よわまる,よわめる,よわる
主シュ,ス,おも,ぬし
取シュ,とる
守シュ,ス,まもる,もり
手シュ,た,て
朱シュ
殊シュ,こと
狩シュ,かり,かる
珠シュ
種シュ,たね
趣シュ,おもむき
酒シュ,さか,さけ
首シュ,くび
儒ジュ
受ジュ,うかる,うける
寿ジュ,ことぶき
授ジュ,さずかる,さずける
樹ジュ
需ジュ
囚シュウ
収シュウ,おさまる,おさめる
周シュウ,まわり
宗シュウ,ソウ
就シュウ,ジュ,つく,つける
州シュウ,す
修シュ,シュウ,おさまる,おさめる
愁シュウ,うれい,うれえる
拾シュウ,ジュウ,ひろう
秀シュウ,ひいでる
秋シュウ,あき
終シュウ,おえる,おわる
習シュウ,ならう
臭シュウ,くさい
舟シュウ,ふな,ふね
衆シュ,シュウ
襲シュウ,おそう
週シュウ
酬シュウ
集シュウ,あつまる,あつめる,つどう
醜シュウ,みにくい
住ジュウ,すまう,すむ,ジュウ,ヂュウ,チュウ
充ジュウ,あてる
十ジッ,ジュウ,と,とお
従ショウ,ジュ,ジュウ,したがう,したがえる
柔ジュウ,ニュウ,やわらか,やわらかい
汁ジュウ,しる
渋ジュウ,しぶ,しぶい,しぶる
獣ジュウ,けもの
縦ジュウ,たて
重ジュウ,チョウ,え,おもい,かさなる,かさねる
銃ジュウ
叔シュク
宿シュク,やど,やどす,やどる
淑シュク
祝シュウ,シュク,いわう
縮シュク,ちぢまる,ちぢむ,ちぢめる,ちぢらす,ちぢれる
粛シュク
塾ジュク
熟ジュク,うれる
出シュツ,スイ,だす,でる
術ジュツ
述ジュツ,のべる
俊シュン
春シュン,はる
瞬シュン,またたく
准ジュン
循ジュン
旬ジュン
殉ジュン
準ジュン
潤ジュン,うるおう,うるおす,うるむ
盾ジュン,たて
純ジュン
巡ジュン,めぐる
遵ジュン
順ジュン
処ショ
初ショ,うい,そめる,はじめ,はじめて,はつ
所ショ,ところ
暑ショ,あつい
庶ショ
緒ショ,チョ,お
署ショ
書ショ,かく
諸ショ
助ジョ,すけ,たすかる,たすける
叙ジョ
女ジョ,ニョ,ニョウ,おんな,め
序ジョ
徐ジョ
除ジ,ジョ,のぞく
傷ショウ,いたむ,いためる,きず
償ショウ,つぐなう
勝ショウ,かつ,まさる
匠ショウ
升ショウ,ます
召ショウ,めす
商ショウ,あきなう
唱ショウ,となえる
奨ショウ
宵ショウ,よい
将ショウ
小ショウ,お,こ,ちいさい
少ショウ,すくない,すこし
尚ショウ
床ショウ,とこ,ゆか
彰ショウ
承ショウ,うけたまわる
抄ショウ
招ショウ,まねく
掌ショウ
昇ショウ,のぼる
昭ショウ
晶ショウ
松ショウ,まつ
沼ショウ,ぬま
消ショウ,きえる,けす
渉ショウ
焼ショウ,やく,やける
焦ショウ,あせる,こがす,こがれる,こげる
照ショウ,てらす,てる,てれる
症ショウ
省ショウ,セイ,かえりみる,はぶく
硝ショウ
礁ショウ
祥ショウ
称ショウ
章ショウ
笑ショウ,えむ,わらう
粧ショウ
紹ショウ
肖ショウ
衝ショウ
訟ショウ
証ショウ
詔ショウ,みことのり
詳ショウ,くわしい
象ショウ,ゾウ
賞ショウ
鐘ショウ,かね
障ショウ,さわる
上ショウ,ジョウ,あがる,あげる,うえ,うわ,かみ,のぼす,のぼせる,のぼる
丈ジョウ,たけ
乗ジョウ,のせる,のる
冗ジョウ
剰ジョウ
城ジョウ,しろ
場ジョウ,ば
壌ジョウ
嬢ジョウ
常ジョウ,つね,とこ
情ジョウ,セイ,なさけ
条ジョウ
浄ジョウ
状ジョウ
畳ジョウ,たたみ,たたむ
蒸ジョウ,むす,むらす,むれる
譲ジョウ,ゆずる
醸ジョウ,かもす
錠ジョウ
嘱ショク
飾ショク,かざる
植ショク,うえる,うわる
殖ショク,ふえる,ふやす
織シキ,ショク,おる
職ショク
色シキ,ショク,いろ
触ショク,さわる,ふれる
食ショク,ジキ,くう,くらう,たべる
辱ジョク,はずかしめる
伸シン,のばす,のびる
信シン
侵シン,おかす
唇シン,くちびる
娠シン
寝シン,ねかす,ねる
審シン
心シン,こころ
慎シン,つつしむ
振シン,ふる,ふるう
新シン,あたらしい,あらた,にい
森シン,もり
浸シン,ひたす,ひたる
深シン,ふかい,ふかまる,ふかめる
申シン,もうす
真シン,ま
神シン,ジン,かみ,かん,こう
紳シン
臣シン,ジン
薪シン,たきぎ
親シン,おや,したしい,したしむ
診シン,みる
身シン,み
辛シン,からい
進シン,すすむ,すすめる
針シン,はり
震シン,ふるう,ふるえる
人ジン,ニン,ひと
仁ジン,ニ
刃ジン,は
尋ジン,たずねる
甚ジン,はなはだ,はなはだしい
尽ジン,つかす,つきる,つくす
迅ジン
陣ジン
酢サク,す
図ズ,ト,はかる
吹スイ,ふく
垂スイ,たらす,たれる
帥スイ
推スイ,おす
水スイ,みず
炊スイ,たく
睡スイ
粋スイ
衰スイ,おとろえる
遂スイ,とげる
酔スイ,よう
錘スイ,つむ
随ズイ
髄ズイ
崇スウ
数ス,スウ,かず,かぞえる
枢スウ
据すえる,すわる
杉すぎ
澄チョウ,すます,すむ
寸スン
世セ,セイ,よ
瀬せ
畝うね,せ
是ゼ
制セイ
勢セイ,いきおい
姓ショウ,セイ
征セイ
性ショウ,セイ
成ジョウ,セイ,なす,なる
政ショウ,セイ,まつりごと
整セイ,ととのう,ととのえる
星ショウ,セイ,ほし
晴セイ,はらす,はれる
正ショウ,セイ,ただしい,ただす,まさ
清ショウ,セイ,きよい,きよまる,きよめる
牲セイ
生ショウ,セイ,いかす,いきる,いける,うまれる,うむ,おう,き,なま,はえる,はやす
盛ジョウ,セイ,さかる,さかん,もる
精ショウ,セイ,セイ,ショウ,シヤウ
聖セイ
声ショウ,セイ,こえ,こわ
製セイ
西サイ,セイ,にし
誠セイ,まこと
誓セイ,ちかう
請シン,セイ,うける,こう
逝セイ,ゆく
青ショウ,セイ,あお,あおい
静ジョウ,セイ,しず,しずか,しずまる,しずめる
斉セイ
税ゼイ
隻セキ
席セキ
惜セキ,おしい,おしむ
斥セキ
昔シャク,セキ,むかし
析セキ
石コク,シャク,セキ,いし
積セキ,つむ,つもる
籍セキ
績セキ
責セキ,せめる
赤シャク,セキ,あか,あかい,あからむ,あからめる
跡セキ,あと
切サイ,セツ,きる,きれる
拙セツ
接セツ,つぐ
摂セツ
折セツ,おり,おる,おれる
設セツ,もうける
窃セツ
節セチ,セツ,ふし
説セツ,ゼイ,とく
雪セツ,ゆき
絶ゼツ,たえる,たつ,たやす
舌ゼツ,した
仙セン
先セン,さき
千セン,ち
占セン,うらなう,しめる
宣セン
専セン,もっぱら
川セン,かわ
戦セン,いくさ,たたかう
扇セン,おうぎ
栓セン
泉セン,いずみ
浅セン,あさい
洗セン,あらう
染セン,しみ,しみる,そまる,そめる
潜セン,ひそむ,もぐる
旋セン
線セン
繊セン
船セン,ふな,ふね
薦セン,すすめる
践セン
選セン,えらぶ
遷セン
銭セン,ぜに
銑セン
鮮セン,あざやか
前ゼン,まえ
善ゼン,よい
漸ゼン
然ゼン,ネン
全ゼン,まったく
禅ゼン
繕ゼン,つくろう
塑ソ
措ソ
疎ソ,うとい,うとむ
礎ソ,いしずえ
祖ソ
租ソ
粗ソ,あらい
素ス,ソ
組ソ,くみ,くむ
訴ソ,うったえる
阻ソ,はばむ
僧ソウ
創ソウ
双ソウ,ふた
倉ソウ,くら
喪ソウ,も
壮ソウ
奏ソウ,かなでる
層ソウ
想ソ,ソウ
捜ソウ,さがす
掃ソウ,はく
挿ソウ,さす
操ソウ,あやつる,みさお
早サッ,ソウ,はやい,はやまる,はやめる
曹ソウ
巣ソウ,す
槽ソウ
燥ソウ
争ソウ,あらそう
相ショウ,ソウ,あい
窓ソウ,まど
総ソウ
草ソウ,くさ
荘ソウ
葬ソウ,ほうむる
藻ソウ,も
装ショウ,ソウ,よそおう
走ソウ,はしる
送ソウ,おくる
遭ソウ,あう
霜ソウ,しも
騒ソウ,さわぐ
像ゾウ
増ゾウ,ふえる,ふやす,ます
憎ゾウ,にくい,にくしみ,にくむ,にくらしい
臓ゾウ
蔵ゾウ,くら
贈ソウ,ゾウ,おくる
造ゾウ,つくる
促ソク,うながす
側ソク,かわ
則ソク
即ソク
息ソク,いき
束ソク,たば
測ソク,はかる
足ソク,あし,たす,たりる,たる
速ソク,すみやか,はやい,はやめる
俗ゾク
属ゾク
賊ゾク
族ゾク
続ゾク,つづく,つづける
卒ソツ
存ソン,ゾン
孫ソン,まご
尊ソン,たっとい,たっとぶ,とうとい,とうとぶ
損ソン,そこなう,そこねる
村ソン,むら
他タ
多タ,おおい
太タ,タイ,ふとい,ふとる
堕ダ
妥ダ
惰ダ
打ダ,うつ
駄ダ
体タイ,テイ,からだ
対タイ,ツイ
耐タイ,たえる
帯タイ,おび,おびる
待タイ,まつ
怠タイ,おこたる,なまける
態タイ
替タイ,かえる,かわる
泰タイ
滞タイ,とどこおる
胎タイ
袋タイ,ふくろ
貸タイ,かす
退タイ,しりぞく,しりぞける
逮タイ
隊タイ
代タイ,ダイ,かえる,かわる,しろ,よ
台タイ,ダイ
大タイ,ダイ,おお,おおいに,おおきい
第ダイ
題ダイ
滝たき
卓タク
宅タク
択タク
拓タク
沢タク,さわ
濯タク
託タク
濁ダク,にごす,にごる
諾ダク
但ただし
達タツ
奪ダツ,うばう
脱ダツ,ぬぐ,ぬげる
棚たな
谷コク,たに
丹タン
単タン
嘆タン,なげかわしい,なげく
担タン,かつぐ,になう
探タン,さがす,さぐる
淡タン,あわい
炭タン,すみ
短タン,みじかい
端タン,は,はし,はた
胆タン
誕タン
鍛タン,きたえる
団ダン,トン
壇タン,ダン
弾ダン,たま,はずむ,ひく
断ダン,ことわる,たつ
暖ダン,あたたか,あたたかい,あたたまる,あたためる
段ダン
男ダン,ナン,おとこ
談ダン
値チ,あたい,ね
知チ,しる
地ジ,チ
恥チ,はじ,はじらう,はじる,はずかしい
池チ,いけ
痴チ
稚チ
置チ,おく
致チ,いたす
遅チ,おくらす,おくれる,おそい
築チク,きずく
畜チク
竹チク,たけ
蓄チク,たくわえる
逐チク
秩チツ
窒チツ
茶サ,チャ
嫡チャク
着ジャク,チャク,きせる,きる,つく,つける
中チュウ,なか
仲チュウ,なか
宙チュウ
忠チュウ
抽チュウ
昼チュウ,ひる
柱チュウ,はしら
注チュウ,そそぐ
虫チュウ,むし / キ
衷チュウ
鋳チュウ,いる
駐チュウ
著チョ,あらわす,いちじるしい
貯チョ
丁チョウ,テイ
兆チョウ,きざし,きざす
帳チョウ
庁チョウ
弔チョウ,とむらう
張チョウ,はる
彫チョウ,ほる
徴チョウ
懲チョウ,こらしめる,こらす,こりる
挑チョウ,いどむ
朝チョウ,あさ
潮チョウ,しお
町チョウ,まち
眺チョウ,ながめる
聴チョウ,きく
脹チョウ
腸チョウ
調チョウ,しらべる,ととのう,ととのえる
超チョウ,こえる,こす
跳チョウ,とぶ,はねる
長チョウ,ながい
頂チョウ,いただき,いただく
鳥チョウ,とり
勅チョク
直ジキ,チョク,ただちに,なおす,なおる
朕チン
沈チン,しずむ,しずめる
珍チン,めずらしい
賃チン
鎮チン,しずまる,しずめる
陳チン
津シン,つ
墜ツイ
追ツイ,おう
痛ツウ,いたい,いたむ,いためる
通ツ,ツウ,かよう,とおす,とおる
塚つか
漬つかる,つける
坪つぼ
釣チョウ,つる
亭テイ
低テイ,ひくい,ひくまる,ひくめる
停テイ
偵テイ
貞テイ
呈テイ
堤テイ,つつみ
定ジョウ,テイ,さだか,さだまる,さだめる
帝テイ
底テイ,そこ
庭テイ,にわ
廷テイ
弟ダイ,テイ,デ,おとうと
抵テイ
提テイ,さげる
程テイ,ほど
締テイ,しまる,しめる
艇テイ
訂テイ
逓テイ
邸テイ
泥デイ,どろ
摘テキ,つむ
敵テキ,かたき
滴テキ,しずく,したたる
的テキ,まと
笛テキ,ふえ
適テキ
哲テツ
徹テツ
撤テツ
迭テツ
鉄テツ
典テン
天テン,あま,あめ
展テン
店テン,みせ
添テン,そう,そえる
転テン,ころがす,ころがる,ころげる,ころぶ
点テン
伝デン,つたう,つたえる,つたわる
殿テン,デン,との,どの
田デン,た
電デン
吐ト,はく
塗ト,ぬる
徒ト
斗ト
渡ト,わたす,わたる
登ト,トウ,のぼる
途ト
都ツ,ト,みやこ
努ド,つとめる
度タク,ト,ド,たび
土ト,ド,つち
奴ド
怒ド,いかる,おこる
倒トウ,たおす,たおれる
党トウ
冬トウ,ふゆ
凍トウ,こおる,こごえる
刀トウ,かたな
唐トウ,から
塔トウ
島トウ,しま
悼トウ,いたむ
投トウ,なげる
搭トウ
東トウ,ひがし
桃トウ,もも
棟トウ,むな,むね
盗トウ,ぬすむ
湯トウ,ゆ
灯トウ,ひ
当トウ,あたる,あてる
痘トウ
等トウ,ひとしい
答トウ,こたえ,こたえる
筒トウ,つつ
糖トウ
統トウ,すべる
到トウ
討トウ,うつ
謄トウ
豆ズ,トウ,まめ
踏トウ,ふまえる,ふむ
逃トウ,にがす,にげる,のがす,のがれる
透トウ,すかす,すく,すける
陶トウ
頭ズ,ト,トウ,あたま,かしら
騰トウ
闘トウ,たたかう
働ドウ,はたらく
動ドウ,うごかす,うごく
同ドウ,おなじ
堂ドウ
導ドウ,みちびく
洞ドウ,ほら
童ドウ,わらべ
胴ドウ
道トウ,ドウ,みち
銅ドウ
峠とうげ
匿トク
得トク,うる,える
徳トク
特トク
督トク
篤トク
毒ドク
独ドク,ひとり
読トウ,トク,ドク,よむ
凸トツ
突トツ,つく
届とどく,とどける
屯トン
豚トン,ぶた
曇ドン,くもる
鈍ドン,にぶい,にぶる
内ダイ,ナイ,うち
縄ジョウ,なわ
南ナ,ナン,みなみ
軟ナン,やわらか,やわらかい
難ナン,かたい,むずかしい
二ニ,ふた,ふたつ
尼ニ,あま
弐ニ
肉ニク
日ジツ,ニチ,か,ひ
乳ニュウ,ち,ちち
入ニュウ,いる,いれる,はいる
如ジョ,ニョ
尿ニョウ
任ニン,まかす,まかせる
妊ニン
忍ニン,しのばせる,しのぶ
認ニン,みとめる
寧ネイ
猫ビョウ,ねこ
熱ネツ,あつい
年ネン,とし
念ネン
燃ネン,もえる,もす,もやす
粘ネン,ねばる
悩ノウ,なやます,なやむ
濃ノウ,こい
納トウ,ナ,ナッ,ナン,ノウ,おさまる,おさめる
能ノウ
脳ノウ
農ノウ
把ハ
覇ハ
波ハ,なみ
派ハ
破ハ,やぶる,やぶれる
婆バ
馬バ,うま,ま
俳ハイ
廃ハイ,すたる,すたれる
拝ハイ,おがむ
排ハイ
敗ハイ,やぶれる
杯ハイ,さかずき
背ハイ,せ,せい,そむく,そむける
肺ハイ
輩ハイ
配ハイ,くばる
倍バイ
培バイ,つちかう
媒バイ
梅バイ,うめ
買バイ,かう
売バイ,うる,うれる
賠バイ
陪バイ
伯ハク
博ハク,バク
拍ハク,ヒョウ
泊ハク,とまる,とめる
白ハク,ビャク,しら,しろ,しろい
舶ハク
薄ハク,うすい,うすまる,うすめる,うすらぐ,うすれる
迫ハク,せまる
漠バク
爆バク
縛バク,しばる
麦バク,むぎ
箱はこ
肌はだ
畑はた,はたけ
八ハチ,や,やっつ,やつ,よう
鉢ハチ,ハツ
発ハツ,ホツ
髪ハツ,かみ
伐バツ
罰バチ,バツ
抜バツ,ぬかす,ぬかる,ぬく,ぬける
閥バツ
伴ハン,バン,ともなう
判ハン,バン
半ハン,なかば
反タン,ハン,ホン,そらす,そる
帆ハン,ほ
搬ハン
板ハン,バン,いた
版ハン
犯ハン,おかす
班ハン
畔ハン
繁ハン
般ハン
藩ハン
販ハン
範ハン
煩ハン,ボン,わずらう,わずらわす
頒ハン
飯ハン,めし
晩バン
番バン
盤バン
蛮バン
卑ヒ,いやしい,いやしむ,いやしめる
否ヒ,いな
妃ヒ
彼ヒ,かの,かれ
悲ヒ,かなしい,かなしむ
扉ヒ,とびら
批ヒ
披ヒ
比ヒ,くらべる
泌ヒ,ヒツ
疲ヒ,つからす,つかれる
皮ヒ,かわ
碑ヒ
秘ヒ,ひめる
罷ヒ
肥ヒ,こえ,こえる,こやし,こやす
被ヒ,こうむる
費ヒ,ついえる,ついやす
避ヒ,さける
非ヒ
飛ヒ,とばす,とぶ
備ビ,そなえる,そなわる
尾ビ,お
微ビ
美ビ,うつくしい
鼻ビ,はな
匹ヒツ,ひき
必ヒツ,かならず
筆ヒツ,ふで
姫ひめ /シン
百ヒャク
俵ヒョウ,たわら
標ヒョウ
氷ヒョウ,こおり,ひ
漂ヒョウ,ただよう
票ヒョウ
表ヒョウ,あらわす,あらわれる,おもて
評ヒョウ
描ビョウ,えがく
病ビョウ,ヘイ,やまい,やむ
秒ビョウ
苗ビョウ,なえ,なわ
品ヒン,しな
浜ヒン,はま
貧ヒン,ビン,まずしい
賓ヒン
頻ヒン
敏ビン
瓶ビン
不フ,ブ
付フ,つく,つける
夫フ,フウ,おっと
婦フ
富フ,フウ,とみ,とむ
布フ,ぬの
府フ
怖フ,こわい
扶フ
敷フ,しく
普フ
浮フ,うかぶ,うかべる,うかれる,うく
父フ,ちち
符フ
腐フ,くさらす,くさる,くされる
膚フ
譜フ
負フ,おう,まかす,まける
賦フ
赴フ,おもむく
附フ
侮ブ,あなどる
武ブ,ム
舞ブ,まい,まう
部ブ
封フウ,ホウ
風フ,フウ,かざ,かぜ
伏フク,ふす,ふせる
副フク
復フク
幅フク,はば
服フク
福フク
腹フク,はら
複フク
覆フク,おおう,くつがえす,くつがえる
払フツ,はらう
沸フツ,わかす,わく
仏ブツ,ほとけ
物ブツ,モツ,もの
分フン,ブ,ブン,わかつ,わかる,わかれる,わける
噴フン,ふく
墳フン
憤フン,いきどおる
奮フン,ふるう
粉フン,こ,こな
紛フン,まぎらす,まぎらわしい,まぎらわす,まぎれる
雰フン
文ブン,モン,ふみ
聞ブン,モン,きく,きこえる
丙ヘイ
併ヘイ,あわせる
兵ヒョウ,ヘイ
塀ヘイ
幣ヘイ
平ビョウ,ヘイ,たいら,ひら
弊ヘイ
柄ヘイ,え,がら
並ヘイ,なみ,ならびに,ならぶ,ならべる
閉ヘイ,しまる,しめる,とざす,とじる
陛ヘイ
米ベイ,マイ,こめ
壁ヘキ,かべ
癖ヘキ,くせ
別ベツ,わかれる
偏ヘン,かたよる
変ヘン,かえる,かわる
片ヘン,かた
編ヘン,あむ
辺ヘン,あたり,べ
返ヘン,かえす,かえる
遍ヘン
便ビン,ベン,たより
勉ベン
弁ベン
保ホ,たもつ
舗ホ
捕ホ,つかまえる,つかまる,とらえる,とらわれる,とる
歩フ,ブ,ホ,あゆむ,あるく
補ホ,おぎなう
穂スイ,ほ
募ボ,つのる
墓ボ,はか
慕ボ,したう
暮ボ,くらす,くれる
母ボ,はは
簿ボ
倣ホウ,ならう
俸ホウ
包ホウ,つつむ
報ホウ,むくいる
奉ブ,ホウ,たてまつる
宝ホウ,たから
峰ホウ,みね
崩ホウ,くずす,くずれる
抱ホウ,いだく,かかえる,だく
放ホウ,はなす,はなつ,はなれる
方ホウ,かた
法ハッ,ホウ,ホッ
泡ホウ,あわ
砲ホウ
縫ホウ,ぬう
胞ホウ
芳ホウ,かんばしい
褒ホウ,ほめる
訪ホウ,おとずれる,たずねる
豊ホウ,ゆたか
邦ホウ
飽ホウ,あかす,あきる
乏ボウ,とぼしい
亡ボウ,モウ,ない
傍ボウ,かたわら
剖ボウ
坊ボウ,ボッ
妨ボウ,さまたげる
帽ボウ
忘ボウ,わすれる
忙ボウ,いそがしい
房ボウ,ふさ
暴バク,ボウ,あばく,あばれる
望ボウ,モウ,のぞむ
某ボウ
棒ボウ
冒ボウ,おかす
紡ボウ,つむぐ
肪ボウ
膨ボウ,ふくらむ,ふくれる
謀ボウ,ム,はかる
貿ボウ
防ボウ,ふせぐ
北ホク,きた
僕ボク
墨ボク,すみ
撲ボク
朴ボク
牧ボク,まき
没ボツ
堀ほり
奔ホン
本ホン,もと
翻ホン,ひるがえす,ひるがえる
凡ハン,ボン
盆ボン
摩マ
磨マ,みがく
魔マ
麻マ,あさ
埋マイ,うまる,うめる,うもれる
妹マイ,いもうと
枚マイ
毎マイ
幕バク,マク
膜マク
又また
抹マツ
末バツ,マツ,すえ
繭ケン,まゆ
万バン,マン
慢マン
満マン,みたす,みちる
漫マン
味ミ,あじ,あじわう
未ミ
魅ミ
岬みさき
密ミツ
脈ミャク
妙ミョウ
民ミン,たみ
眠ミン,ねむい,ねむる
務ム,つとめる
夢ム,ゆめ
無ブ,ム,ない
矛ム,ほこ
霧ム,きり
婿セイ,むこ
娘むすめ
名ミョウ,メイ,な
命ミョウ,メイ,いのち
明ミョウ,メイ,あかす,あからむ,あかり,あかるい,あかるむ,あきらか,あく,あくる,あける
盟メイ
迷メイ,まよう
銘メイ
鳴メイ,なく,ならす,なる
滅メツ,ほろびる,ほろぼす
免メン,まぬかれる
綿メン,わた
面メン,おも,おもて,つら
模ボ,モ
茂モ,しげる
妄ボウ,モウ
毛モウ,け
猛モウ
盲モウ
網モウ,あみ
耗コウ,モウ,モウ,コウ,カウ
木ボク,モク,き,こ
黙モク,だまる
目ボク,モク,ま,め
戻レイ,もどす,もどる
問モン,とい,とう,とん
紋モン
門モン,かど
匁もんめ
夜ヤ,よ,よる
野ヤ,の
矢シ,や
厄ヤク
役エキ,ヤク
約ヤク
薬ヤク,くすり
訳ヤク,わけ
躍ヤク,おどる
柳リュウ,やなぎ
愉ユ
油ユ,あぶら
癒ユ
諭ユ,さとす
輸ユ
唯イ,ユイ
優ユウ,すぐれる,やさしい
勇ユウ,いさむ
友ユウ,とも
幽ユウ
悠ユウ
憂ユウ,うい,うれい,うれえる
有ウ,ユウ,ある
猶ユウ
由ユ,ユイ,ユウ,よし
裕ユウ
誘ユウ,さそう
遊ユ,ユウ,あそぶ
郵ユウ
雄ユウ,お,おす
融ユウ
夕セキ,ゆう
予ヨ
余ヨ,あます,あまる
与ヨ,あたえる
誉ヨ,ほまれ
預ヨ,あずかる,あずける
幼ヨウ,おさない
容ヨウ
庸ヨウ
揚ヨウ,あがる,あげる
揺ヨウ,ゆさぶる,ゆすぶる,ゆする,ゆらぐ,ゆる,ゆるぐ,ゆれる
擁ヨウ
曜ヨウ
様ヨウ,さま
洋ヨウ
溶ヨウ,とかす,とく,とける
用ヨウ,もちいる
窯ヨウ,かま
羊ヨウ,ひつじ
葉ヨウ,は
要ヨウ,いる
謡ヨウ,うたい,うたう
踊ヨウ,おどり,おどる
陽ヨウ
養ヨウ,やしなう
抑ヨク,おさえる
欲ヨク,ほしい,ほっする
浴ヨク,あびせる,あびる
翌ヨク
翼ヨク,つばさ
羅ラ
裸ラ,はだか
来ライ,きたす,きたる,くる
頼ライ,たのむ,たのもしい,たよる
雷ライ,かみなり
絡ラク,からまる,からむ
落ラク,おちる,おとす
酪ラク
乱ラン,みだす,みだれる
卵ラン,たまご
欄ラン
濫ラン
覧ラン
利リ,きく
吏リ
履リ,はく
理リ
痢リ
裏リ,うら
里リ,さと
離リ,はなす,はなれる
陸リク
律リチ,リツ
率ソツ,リツ,ひきいる
立リツ,リュウ,たつ,たてる
略リャク
流リュウ,ル,ながす,ながれる
留リュウ,ル,とまる,とめる
硫リュウ
粒リュウ,つぶ
隆リュウ
竜リュウ,たつ
慮リョ
旅リョ,たび
虜リョ
了リョウ
僚リョウ
両リョウ
寮リョウ
料リョウ
涼リョウ,すずしい,すずむ
猟リョウ,リョウ,レフ
療リョウ
糧リョウ,ロウ,かて
良リョウ,よい
量リョウ,はかる
陵リョウ,みささぎ
領リョウ
力リキ,リョク,ちから
緑リョク,ロク,みどり
倫リン
厘リン
林リン,はやし
臨リン,のぞむ
輪リン,わ
隣リン,となり,となる
塁ルイ
涙ルイ,なみだ
累ルイ
類ルイ
令レイ
例レイ,たとえる
冷レイ,さます,さめる,つめたい,ひえる,ひや,ひやかす,ひやす
励レイ,はげます,はげむ
礼ライ,レイ
鈴リン,レイ,すず
隷レイ
零レイ
霊リョウ,レイ,たま
麗レイ,うるわしい
齢レイ
暦レキ,こよみ
歴レキ
列レツ
劣レツ,おとる
烈レツ
裂レツ,さく,さける
廉レン
恋レン,こい,こいしい,こう
練レン,ねる
連レン,つらなる,つらねる,つれる
錬レン
炉ロ
路ロ,じ
露ロ,ロウ,つゆ
労ロウ
廊ロウ
朗ロウ,ほがらか
楼ロウ
浪ロウ
漏ロウ,もらす,もる,もれる
老ロウ,おいる,ふける
郎ロウ
六ロク,む,むい,むっつ,むつ
録ロク
論ロン
和オ,ワ,なごむ,なごやか,やわらぐ,やわらげる
話ワ,はなし,はなす
賄ワイ,まかなう
惑ワク,まどう
枠わく
湾ワン
腕ワン,うで

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

The Jouyou Kanji

Luís César — Sat, 05 Sep 2009 00:35:05 GMT

These are the 常用漢字 (Jouyou Kanji), which have been specified for use in schools in Japan.

Wikipedia also has a very detailed list of the 常用漢字.

There is also a page of the standard readings of these kanji.

Grade 1
一九七二人入八力十下三千上口土夕大女子小山川五天中六円手文日月木水火犬王正出本右四左玉生田白目石立百年休先名字早気竹糸耳虫村男町花見貝赤足車学林空金雨青草音校森
Grade 2
刀万丸才工弓内午少元今公分切友太引心戸方止毛父牛半市北古台兄冬外広母用矢交会合同回寺地多光当毎池米羽考肉自色行西来何作体弟図声売形汽社角言谷走近里麦画東京夜直国姉妹岩店明歩知長門昼前南点室後春星海活思科秋茶計風食首夏弱原家帰時紙書記通馬高強教理細組船週野雪魚鳥黄黒場晴答絵買朝道番間雲園数新楽話遠電鳴歌算語読聞線親頭曜顔
Grade 3
丁予化区反央平申世由氷主仕他代写号去打皮皿礼両曲向州全次安守式死列羊有血住助医君坂局役投対決究豆身返表事育使命味幸始実定岸所放昔板泳注波油受物具委和者取服苦重乗係品客県屋炭度待急指持拾昭相柱洋畑界発研神秒級美負送追面島勉倍真員宮庫庭旅根酒消流病息荷起速配院悪商動宿帳族深球祭第笛終習転進都部問章寒暑植温湖港湯登短童等筆着期勝葉落軽運遊開階陽集悲飲歯業感想暗漢福詩路農鉄意様緑練銀駅鼻横箱談調橋整薬館題
Grade 4
士不夫欠氏民史必失包末未以付令加司功札辺印争仲伝共兆各好成灯老衣求束兵位低児冷別努労告囲完改希折材利臣良芸初果刷卒念例典周協参固官底府径松毒泣治法牧的季英芽単省変信便軍勇型建昨栄浅胃祝紀約要飛候借倉孫案害帯席徒挙梅残殺浴特笑粉料差脈航訓連郡巣健側停副唱堂康得救械清望産菜票貨敗陸博喜順街散景最量満焼然無給結覚象貯費達隊飯働塩戦極照愛節続置腸辞試歴察旗漁種管説関静億器賞標熱養課輪選機積録観類験願鏡競議
Grade 5
久仏支比可旧永句圧弁布刊犯示再仮件任因団在舌似余判均志条災応序快技状防武承価舎券制効妻居往性招易枝河版肥述非保厚故政査独祖則逆退迷限師個修俵益能容恩格桜留破素耕財造率貧基婦寄常張術情採授接断液混現略眼務移経規許設責険備営報富属復提検減測税程絶統証評賀貸貿過勢幹準損禁罪義群墓夢解豊資鉱預飼像境増徳慣態構演精総綿製複適酸銭銅際雑領導敵暴潔確編賛質興衛燃築輸績講謝織職額識護
Grade 6
亡寸己干仁尺片冊収処幼庁穴危后灰吸存宇宅机至否我系卵忘孝困批私乱垂乳供並刻呼宗宙宝届延忠拡担拝枚沿若看城奏姿宣専巻律映染段洗派皇泉砂紅背肺革蚕値俳党展座従株将班秘純納胸朗討射針降除陛骨域密捨推探済異盛視窓翌脳著訪訳欲郷郵閉頂就善尊割創勤裁揮敬晩棒痛筋策衆装補詞貴裏傷暖源聖盟絹署腹蒸幕誠賃疑層模穀磁暮誤誌認閣障劇権潮熟蔵諸誕論遺奮憲操樹激糖縦鋼厳優縮覧簡臨難臓警
Secondary School Kanji
乙了又与及丈刃凡勺互弔井升丹乏匁屯介冗凶刈匹厄双孔幻斗斤且丙甲凸丘斥仙凹召巨占囚奴尼巧払汁玄甘矛込弐朱吏劣充妄企仰伐伏刑旬旨匠叫吐吉如妃尽帆忙扱朽朴汚汗江壮缶肌舟芋芝巡迅亜更寿励含佐伺伸但伯伴呉克却吟吹呈壱坑坊妊妨妙肖尿尾岐攻忌床廷忍戒戻抗抄択把抜扶抑杉沖沢沈没妥狂秀肝即芳辛迎邦岳奉享盲依佳侍侮併免刺劾卓叔坪奇奔姓宜尚屈岬弦征彼怪怖肩房押拐拒拠拘拙拓抽抵拍披抱抹昆昇枢析杯枠欧肯殴況沼泥泊泌沸泡炎炊炉邪祈祉突肢肪到茎苗茂迭迫邸阻附斉甚帥衷幽為盾卑哀亭帝侯俊侵促俗盆冠削勅貞卸厘怠叙咲垣契姻孤封峡峠弧悔恒恨怒威括挟拷挑施是冒架枯柄柳皆洪浄津洞牲狭狩珍某疫柔砕窃糾耐胎胆胞臭荒荘虐訂赴軌逃郊郎香剛衰畝恋倹倒倣俸倫翁兼准凍剣剖脅匿栽索桑唆哲埋娯娠姫娘宴宰宵峰貢唐徐悦恐恭恵悟悩扇振捜挿捕敏核桟栓桃殊殉浦浸泰浜浮涙浪烈畜珠畔疾症疲眠砲祥称租秩粋紛紡紋耗恥脂朕胴致般既華蚊被託軒辱唇逝逐逓途透酌陥陣隻飢鬼剤竜粛尉彫偽偶偵偏剰勘乾喝啓唯執培堀婚婆寂崎崇崩庶庸彩患惨惜悼悠掛掘掲控据措掃排描斜旋曹殻貫涯渇渓渋淑渉淡添涼猫猛猟瓶累盗眺窒符粗粘粒紺紹紳脚脱豚舶菓菊菌虚蛍蛇袋訟販赦軟逸逮郭酔釈釣陰陳陶陪隆陵麻斎喪奥蛮偉傘傍普喚喫圏堪堅堕塚堤塔塀媒婿掌項幅帽幾廃廊弾尋御循慌惰愉惑雇扉握援換搭揚揺敢暁晶替棺棋棚棟款欺殖渦滋湿渡湾煮猶琴畳塁疎痘痢硬硝硫筒粧絞紫絡脹腕葬募裕裂詠詐詔診訴越超距軸遇遂遅遍酢鈍閑隅随焦雄雰殿棄傾傑債催僧慈勧載嗣嘆塊塑塗奨嫁嫌寛寝廉微慨愚愁慎携搾摂搬暇楼歳滑溝滞滝漠滅溶煙煩雅猿献痴睡督碁禍禅稚継腰艇蓄虞虜褐裸触該詰誇詳誉賊賄跡践跳較違遣酬酪鉛鉢鈴隔雷零靴頑頒飾飽鼓豪僕僚暦塾奪嫡寡寧腐彰徴憎慢摘概雌漆漸漬滴漂漫漏獄碑稲端箇維綱緒網罰膜慕誓誘踊遮遭酵酷銃銑銘閥隠需駆駄髪魂錬緯韻影鋭謁閲縁憶穏稼餓壊懐嚇獲穫潟轄憾歓環監緩艦還鑑輝騎儀戯擬犠窮矯響驚凝緊襟謹繰勲薫慶憩鶏鯨撃懸謙賢顕顧稿衡購墾懇鎖錯撮擦暫諮賜璽爵趣儒襲醜獣瞬潤遵償礁衝鐘壌嬢譲醸錠嘱審薪震錘髄澄瀬請籍潜繊薦遷鮮繕礎槽燥藻霜騒贈濯濁諾鍛壇鋳駐懲聴鎮墜締徹撤謄踏騰闘篤曇縄濃覇輩賠薄爆縛繁藩範盤罷避賓頻敷膚譜賦舞覆噴墳憤幣弊壁癖舗穂簿縫褒膨謀墨撲翻摩磨魔繭魅霧黙躍癒諭憂融慰窯謡翼羅頼欄濫履離慮寮療糧隣隷霊麗齢擁露
Changes to the 常用漢字
The 常用漢字 list has been under review for several years. In July 2008 the 文化審議会国語分科会の漢字小委員会 announced a list of 188 kanji proposed for addition. They include quite common kanji such as 俺 (おれ) and 丼 (どんぶりの"どん"). The full list is:
藤誰俺岡頃奈阪韓弥那鹿斬虎狙脇熊尻旦闇籠呂亀頬膝鶴匂沙須椅股
眉挨拶鎌凄謎稽曾喉拭貌塞蹴鍵膳袖潰駒剥鍋湧葛梨貼拉枕顎苛蓋裾
腫爪嵐鬱妖藍捉宛崖叱瓦拳乞呪汰勃昧唾艶痕諦餅瞳唄隙淫錦箸戚蒙
妬蔑嗅蜜戴痩怨醒詣窟巾蜂骸弄嫉罵璧阜埼伎曖餌爽詮芯綻肘麓憧頓
牙咽嘲臆挫溺侶丼瘍僅諜柵腎梗瑠羨酎畿畏瞭踪栃蔽茨慄傲虹捻臼喩
萎腺桁玩冶羞惧舷貪采堆煎斑冥遜旺麺璃串填箋脊緻辣摯汎憚哨氾諧
媛彙恣聘沃憬捗訃

Five kanji are also marked for removal: 銑錘勺匁脹.

In September 2008 the above proposal was varied to include 刹, 椎, 賭 and 遡, and drop 蒙.

The decision on this proposal is due in early 2009.

Kanji For Use In Names
These are the 893 人名用漢字. They are not 常用漢字, but may be used in 戸籍 and other official names registers.

The following batch (878 out of the 983) are in the JIS X 0208 set. The remaining 105 are in the JIS X 0212/0213 sets.

娃阿挨逢葵茜渥旭葦芦梓斡宛絢綾鮎或粟庵按闇鞍杏伊夷惟椅畏謂亥郁磯溢茨鰯允胤蔭烏迂卯鵜窺丑碓臼唄姥厩瓜閏噂云叡曳瑛榎堰奄燕艶苑薗於甥旺襖岡荻臆桶牡俺伽嘉珂禾茄蝦嘩迦霞俄峨牙臥駕廻恢魁晦芥蟹凱崖蓋鎧浬馨柿笠樫梶恰葛叶椛樺鞄兜蒲釜鎌鴨茅萱粥瓦侃柑竿莞韓巌玩雁伎嬉毅畿稀徽亀祇誼掬鞠桔橘砧杵汲灸笈鋸亨匡卿喬蕎饗尭桐僅巾錦欣欽禽芹衿玖矩駈駒喰寓串櫛釧屑窟沓窪熊隈栗鍬袈祁圭慧桂稽詣戟隙桁訣倦喧拳捲牽硯鍵絃舷諺乎糊袴胡虎跨伍吾梧檎瑚醐鯉倖勾宏巷庚弘昂晃杭梗浩紘腔膏閤鴻劫壕轟忽惚此頃昏些叉嵯沙瑳裟坐哉塞采犀砦冴阪堺榊肴埼鷺朔柵窄笹拶薩皐錆晒撒燦珊纂讃仔孜斯獅爾而蒔汐鹿竺雫悉篠偲柴縞紗灼錫惹洲蒐蹴輯峻竣舜駿楯淳醇曙渚恕哨嘗庄捷昌梢樟湘菖蕉裳鞘丞杖穣埴拭燭晋榛秦芯壬腎訊諏須厨逗翠錐瑞嵩雛菅頗雀裾摺凄棲栖醒戚蹟碩尖撰煎穿羨詮閃膳噌曾曽楚疏蘇遡叢爽宋惣槍漕綜聡蒼捉袖其揃遜汰舵楕陀堆戴苔黛鯛醍鷹瀧啄托琢茸凧只辰巽竪辿樽誰坦旦歎湛耽檀弛智馳筑註酎猪喋寵帖暢牒蝶椎槌槻佃柘辻蔦綴椿紬爪鶴悌挺梯汀禎諦蹄鄭釘鼎擢填纏貼顛兎堵杜砥套宕嶋燈董藤憧撞瞳萄栃鳶寅酉惇敦沌遁頓奈那凪薙謎灘捺鍋楢馴楠汝匂賑虹廿濡禰祢捻乃之埜巴播杷琶芭盃煤這秤萩柏箔曝莫函箸肇筈幡畠鳩塙隼斑汎挽磐蕃庇斐緋樋枇毘琵眉柊疋彦菱肘畢桧媛紐彪瓢豹廟彬瀕冨斧芙阜撫葡蕪楓葺蕗淵吻焚蔽頁碧瞥篇娩鞭圃甫輔戊菩峯捧朋萌蓬蜂鋒鳳鵬貌卜睦勃殆幌昧哩槙枕柾鱒亦俣沫迄麿蔓巳箕蜜湊蓑稔牟椋冥姪孟蒙儲勿餅尤籾貰也冶耶弥靖佑宥柚湧祐邑輿傭妖楊耀蓉遥淀螺洛嵐藍蘭李梨璃裡掠劉溜琉龍侶亮凌梁瞭稜諒遼淋琳鱗麟瑠伶嶺怜玲憐漣煉簾蓮呂魯櫓狼麓禄肋倭脇鷲亙亘詫藁蕨椀碗乘亞佛侑來俐傳僞價儉兒凉凛凰刹剩劍勁勳卷單嚴圈國圓團壞壘壯壽奎奧奬孃實寢將專峽崚巖已帶廣廳彈彌彗從徠恆惡惠惺愼應懷戰戲拔拜拂搜搖攝收敍昊昴晏晄晝晨晟暉曉曖檜栞條梛椰榮樂樣橙檢櫂櫻盜毬氣洸洵淨滉漱滯澁澪濕煌燒燎燿爭爲狹默獸珈珀琥瑶疊皓盡眞眸碎祕祿禪禮稟稻穗穰笙粹絆綺綸縣縱纖羚翔飜聽脩臟與苺茉莊莉菫萠萬蕾藏藝藥衞裝覽詢諄謠讓賣赳轉迪逞醉釀釉鎭鑄陷險雜靜頌顯颯騷驍驗髮鷄麒黎齊堯槇遙凜熙

The following 14 kanji are 人名用漢字 in the JIS X 0212 set. Depending on your fonts, they may display in most browsers, but not in Internet Explorer (Microsoft has not implemented the full EUC-JP coding.)

初a 署ﾙ書B 助・女・序・恕ﾕ恕ﾘ除ﾅ傷U 償・障・丈｢乗ｽ

Other Occasionally Encountered Kanji
The following kanji are from a list of kanji purported to be needed for the Japanese Language Proficiency Test Level 1.

挨垢憧宛或椅伊炒嘘嬉噂餌於岡俺嘩鍵崖賭籠霞嘗鞄釜噛瓦稀稽蹴喧梢忽此頃沙匙拶爽叱腫繍醤尻芯腎隙凄裾咳咀蘇袖其剃揃汰叩只溜誰旦蛋馳蝶呟壷爪吊頓丼那奈謎撫鍋匂賑睨濡覗喉呪狙這箸筈貼髭膝肘瞳紐藤蓋吠頬殆惚蒔撒枕股眉勿尤貰闇茹嵐呂脇湧僅碗

And the following are also seen quite frequently (list from Paul Blay).

阿葵茜旭梓虻粟庵鞍杏磯鰯允蔭烏迂鵜窺丑臼唄姥瓜閏云堰怨燕艶苑荻伽苛俄牙柿笠恰葛叶樺兜鎌鴨茅粥姦竿韓玩癌雁毅畿亀祇橘僑匡卿桐錦倶狗駒寓串櫛窪熊隈栗桂詣拳捲姑狐虎跨鯉杭紘腔壕濠麹痕些叉塞采砦冴榊笹纂讃斬獅鹿悉柴錫惹讐竣曙渚哨娼昌杖埴拭須瑞雛雀摺棲醒戚羨腺閃膳惣掻槍綜舵楕堆戴黛鯛鷹凧辰巽鱈樽綻酎猪喋暢諜銚掴佃辻蔦綴椿潰鶴挺轍纏澱兎堵妬寅酉沌灘捺楠虹葱撚巴罵牌萩柏曝鳩隼斑汎庇斐媛淵僻

(Thanks to Guilherme Goncalves for fixing a major error in the secondary school list.)

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Kanji Reference: Index by Concept

Luís César — Sun, 16 Aug 2009 22:38:30 GMT

Colours
白 white 黒 black 赤 red 紅 crimson 青 blue 黄 yellow 緑 green 金 gold 銀 silver 紫 violet 黄土 Yellow

Shapes
円 circle 丸 circular 凹 concave 凸 convex

Directions
北 north 南 south 東 east 西 west 左 left 右 right 下 down 上 up 前 front 後 back 外 outside 中 inside, middle

Animals
犬 dog 馬 horse 猫 cat 魚 fish 牛 cow 鳥 bird 虫 insect 羊 sheep 鯨 whale 狼 wolf 狐 fox 鼠 mouse 狸 raccoon dog

Money
円 yen

Numbers
一 1 二 2 三 3 四 4 五 5 六 6 七 7八 8 九 9 十 10 百 100 千 1000 万 10000

Time
日 day 月 month 年 year 曜 day of week 時 time 今 now 早 early 晚 late 久 long ago

Seasons
春 spring 夏 summer 秋 autumn 冬 winter

Days of Week
日 Sun. 月 Mon. 火 Tues. 水 Wed. 木 Thurs. 金 Fri. 土 Sat.

Nature
金 metal 木 tree 水 water 火 fire 土 earth 日 sun 月 moon 山 mountain 川 river 天 sky 雨 rain 海 ocean 花 flower 風 wind 地 ground 夜 night 暗 dark 石 stone 銀 silver 泉 water spring 岩 rock 河 stream 岸 shore 草 grass 湖 lake 光 light 米 rice 菜 greens 島 island 星 star 雪 snow 竹 bamboo 銅 Copper 葉 leaf 林 grove 森 forest 陽 positive 雲 cloud

People
人 person 父 father 母 mother 親 parent 友 friend 女 female 男 male 子 child 弟 younger brother 妹 younger sister 兄 older brother 姉 older sister 爺 grandfather 孫 grandson/granddaughter 王 king 皇 emperor 帝 Mikado or emperor

Body
心 heart 血 blood 耳 ear 口 mouth 手 hand 肉 meat 目 eye 頭 head 首 neck 身 body 背 back 鼻 nose 腹 stomach

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Happy experimenting!

Luís César — Fri, 14 Aug 2009 00:06:34 GMT

Vowels
अ a आ aa, A इ i ए e ई ee, I उ u
ऊ oo, U ऋ tR ऍ En ओ o ऐ ai ऑ Ao
औ au ॠ TR

Specials
ँ AO ं M ः H, : ऽ aA । | ॥ || ॐ AOM

Consonants
क् k ख् kh ग् g घ् gh ङ् G
च् ch छ् Ch ज् j झ् jh ञ् nY
ट् t ठ् T ड् d ढ् D ण् N
त् th थ् Th द् dh ध् Dh न् n
ऩ् NnN प् p फ् ph ब् b भ् bh, B, Bh
म् m य् y र् r ऱ् R ल् l
ळ् L ऴ् LlL व् v श् sh ष् Sh
स् s ह् h क़् q ख़् qh ग़् gG
ज़् z ड़् DdD ढ़् RrR फ़् f य़् Y

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

Yasunari Kawabata

Luís César — Wed, 05 Aug 2009 22:43:11 GMT

The Nobel Prize in Literature 1968
Bibliography
Selected books in Japanese
Kanjō sōshoku. – Tokyo : Kinseidō, 1926
Izu no odoriko. – Tokyo : Kinseidō, 1927 (1926?)
Boku no hyō honshitsu. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1930
Hana aru shashin. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1930
Asakusa kurenaidan. – Tokyo : Senshinsha, 1930
Kinju. – Tokyo : Noda Shobō, 1935
Yukiguni. – Tokyo : Sōgensha, 1937. – Rev. ed. 1948
Tampenshu. – Tokyo : Sunagoya Shobō, 1939
Aisuru hitotachi. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1941
Sembazuru. – Tokyo : Chikuma Shobō, 1952
Yama no oto. – Tokyo : Chikuma Shobō, 1954
Meijin. – Tokyo : Bungei Shunju Shinsha, 1954
Mizuumi. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1955
Nemureru bijo. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1961
Koto. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1962
Utsukushisa to kanashimi to. – Tokyo : Chuō Kōronsha, 1965
Kataude. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1965
Utsukushii Nihon no watakushi – sono josetsu. – Tokyo : Kōdansha, 1969
Kawabata Yasunari zenshu. – Tokyo : Shinchōsha, 1980-84. – 37 vol.

Translations into English
The Izu Dancer and Others / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker and others. – Tokyo : Harashobo, 1964. – Republished as The Izu Dancer, and Other Stories. – Tokyo & Rutland, Vt. : Tuttle, 1974
Snow Country / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Knopf, 1956
Thousand Cranes / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Knopf, 1959
The Existence and Discovery of Beauty / translated by V. H. Viglielmo. – Tokyo : Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1969
House of the Sleeping Beauties, and Other Stories / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Kodansha International, 1969
Japan, the Beautiful, and Myself : The 1968 Nobel Prize Acceptance Speech / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Kodansha International, 1969
Snow Country ; and, Thousand Cranes : the Nobel Prize Edition of Two Novels / translated from the Japanese by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Knopf, 1969
The Sound of the Mountain / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Knopf, 1970
The Master of Go / translated by Edward G. Seidensticker. – New York : Knopf, 1972
The Lake / translated by Reiko Tsukimura. – New York : Kodansha International, 1974
Beauty and Sadness / translated by Howard Hibbett. – New York : Knopf, 1975
The Old Capital / translated by J. Martin Holman. – Berkeley, Cal. : North Point Press, 1987
Palm-of-the-Hand Stories / translated by Lane Dunlop and J. Martin Holman. – San Francisco : North Point Press, 1988
The Dancing Girl of Izu and Other Stories / translated by J. Martin Holman. – Washington, DC : Counterpoint, 1997
First Snow on Fuji / translated by Michael Emmerich. – Washington, D. C. : Counterpoint, 1999
Tales With Two Souls : a Variety in Time and Culture / translated by Peter Metevelis. – Pittsburgh, Pa. : Dorrance Pub. Co., 1999
The Scarlet Gang of Asakusa / translated with preface and notes by Alisa Freedman. – Berkeley, Calif. : University of California Press, 2005

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Oe's winning the Nobel Prize for 1994

Luís César — Wed, 05 Aug 2009 22:32:05 GMT

Biography
Kenzaburo Oe was born in 1935, in a village hemmed in by the forests of Shikoku, one of the four main islands of Japan. His family had lived in the village tradition for several hundred years, and no one in the Oe clan had ever left the village in the valley. Even after Japan embarked on modernization soon after the Meiji Restoration, and it became customary for young people in the provinces to leave their native place for Tokyo or the other large cities, the Oes remained in Ose-mura. Maps no longer show the small hamlet by name because it was annexed by a neighbouring town. The women of the Oe clan had long assumed the role of storytellers and had related the historical events of the region, including the two uprisings that occurred there before and after the Meiji Restoration. They also told of events closer in nature to legend than to history. These stories, of a unique cosmology and of the human condition therein, which Oe heard told since his infancy, left him with an indelible mark.

The Second World War broke out when Oe was six. Militaristic education extended to every nook and cranny of the country, the Emperor as both monarch and deity reigning over its politics and its culture. Young Oe, therefore, experienced the nation's myth and history as well as those of the village tradition, and these dual experiences were often in conflict. Oe's grandmother was a critical storyteller who defended the culture of the village, narrating to him humourously, but ever defiantly, anti-national stories. After his father's death during the war, his mother took over his father's role as educator. The books she bought him - The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn and The Strange Adventures of Nils Holgersson - have left him with an impression he says 'he will carry to the grave'.

Japan's defeat in the war in 1945 brought enormous change, even to the remote forest village. In schools, children were taught democratic principles, replacing those of the absolutist Emperor system, and this education was all the more thorough, for the nation was then under the administration of American and other forces. Young Oe took democracy straight to his heart. So strong was his desire for democracy that he decided to leave for Tokyo; leave the village of his forefathers, the life they had lived and preserved, out of sheer belief that the city offered him an opportunity to knock on the door of democracy, the door that would lead him to a future of freedom on paths that stretched out to the world. Had it not been for the drastic change the nation underwent at this time, Oe, whose love of trees is one of his innate qualities, would have remained in his village as his forefathers had done, and tended to the forest as one of its guardians.

At the age of eighteen, Oe made his first long train trip to Tokyo, and in the following year enrolled in the Department of French Literature at Tokyo University where he received instruction under the tutelage of Professor Kazuo Watanabe, a specialist on Francois Rabelais. Rabelais' image system of grotesque realism, to use Mikhail Bakhtin's terminology, provided him with a methodology to positively and thoroughly reassess the myths and history of his native village in the valley.

Watanabe's thoughts on humanism, which he arrived at from his study of the French Renaissance, helped shape Oe's fundamental view of society and the human condition. An avid reader of contemporary French and American literature, Oe viewed the social condition of the metropolis in light of the works he read. Yet, he also endeavored to reorganize, under the light of Rabelais and humanism, his thoughts on what the women of the village had handed down to him, those stories that constituted his background. In this sense, he was again living another duality.

Oe started writing in 1957, while still a French literature student at the university. His works from 1957 through 1958 - from the short story, The Catch, which won him the Akutagawa Award, to his first novel, Bud-Nipping, Lamb Shooting* (1958) - depict the tragedy of war tearing asunder the idyllic life of a rural youth. In Lavish are the Dead (1957), a short story, and in The Youth Who Came Late* (1961), a novel, Oe portrayed student life in Tokyo, a city where the dark shadows of the U.S. occupation still remained. Apparent in these works are strong influences of Jean-Paul Sartre and other modern French writers.

Crisis struck Oe's life and literature with the birth of his first son, Hikari. Hikari was born with a cranial deformity resulting in his becoming a mentally- handicapped person. Traumatic as the experience was for Oe, the crisis granted him a new lease on both his life and his literature. Overcoming the agony and determined to coexist with the child, Oe wrote A Personal Matter (1964), his penning of his pain in accepting the brain-damaged child into his life, and of how he arrived at his resolve to live with him. Through the catalytic medium of humanism, he conjoined his own fate of having to accept a handicapped child into the family with that of the stance one ought to take in contemporary society, and wrote Hiroshima Notes (1965), a long essay which describes the realities and thoughts of the A-bomb victims.

Following this, Oe deepened his interest in Okinawa, the southernmost group of islands in Japan. Before the Meiji Restoration, Okinawa was an independent country with its own culture. During World War II, the islands became the site of the only battle Japan fought on its own soil. After the war, the people of Okinawa were left to suffer a long U.S. military occupation. Oe's interest in Okinawa was oriented, politically, toward the lives of the Okinawans living on what became a U.S. military base, and, culturally, to what Okinawa meant to him in terms of its traditions. The latter opened out to a broadened interest in the culture of South Koreans, enabling him to further appreciate the importance of Japan's peripheral cultures, which differed from Tokyo-centered culture. This pursuit provided realistic substance to his study of Mikhail Bakhtin's theory regarding a people's culture which led him to write The Silent Cry (1967), a work that ties in the myths and history of the forest village with the contemporary age.

After The Silent Cry, two streams of thought, which at times flow as one, are apparent and consistent in Oe's literary world. Starting with A Personal Matter is one group of works that depicts his life of coexistence with his mentally-handicapped son, Hikari. Teach Us to Outgrow our Madness (1969), a two-volume work, painfully portrays both the agony-laden trials and errors he experiences in his life with his yet unspeaking infant child, and his pursuit of his father he lost during the war. My Deluged Soul* (1973) depicts a father who relates to his infant child who, through the medium of the songs of the wild birds, has started to communicate with the family, and who empathizes with youths that belong to a belligerent and radical political party. Rouse Up, O, Young Men of the New Age!* (1983), a work in which Oe draws upon images from William Blake's Prophecies, depicts his son Hikari's development from a child to a young man, and thus crowns the works he wrote about his handicapped child.

The second group are stories in which Oe relates characters who he establishes in the theater of the myths and history of his native forest village, but who interact closely with life in today's cities. This world of Oe's fiction, starting with Bud- Nipping, Lamb-Shooting and followed by The Silent Cry, came to shape the core of his entire literature. Making full use of new ideas of cultural anthropology, these works represent the totality of Oe's world of fiction, as evidenced in Letters to My Sweet Bygone Years (1987), a work about a young man who, banking on his cosmology and world-view of Dante, strives but fails to establish a politico- cultural base in the forest. Contemporary Games is a story that alternates between myth and history, which Oe supports with the matriarch and trickster principles he draws from cultural anthropology. He rewrote this work in narrative form as M/T and the Wonders of the Forest* (1986). With the aid of W.B. Yeat's poetic metaphors, Oe embarked on writing The Flaming Green Tree*, a trilogy comprised of Until the 'Savior' Gets Socked* (1993), Vacillating* (1994), and On The Great Day* (1995). Oe has announced that with the completion of this trilogy, he will enter into his life's final stage of study, in which he will attempt a new form of literature. The implication of this project is that Oe deems his effort at presenting his cosmology, history and folk legend as having been brought to full circle, and that he has succeeded in creating, through his portrayal of that place in the valley and its people, a model for this contemporary age. It also implies that he considers Hikari's becoming a composer, in actuality, surpasses the importance of his own literature about him.

Oe's winning the Nobel Prize for 1994 has thus encouraged him to embark on his pursuit of a new form of literature and a new life for himself.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

*Tentative English titles.

From Les Prix Nobel. The Nobel Prizes 1994, Editor Tore Frängsmyr, [Nobel Foundation], Stockholm, 1995

This autobiography/biography was written at the time of the award and later published in the book series Les Prix Nobel/Nobel Lectures. The information is sometimes updated with an addendum submitted by the Laureate. To cite this document, always state the source as shown above.

http://nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/literature/laureates/1994/oe-lecture.html

Japan, The Ambiguous, and Myself
During the last catastrophic World War I was a little boy and lived in a remote, wooded valley on Shikoku Island in the Japanese Archipelago, thousands of miles away from here. At that time there were two books by which I was really fascinated: The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn and The Wonderful Adventures of Nils. The whole world was then engulfed by waves of horror. By reading Huckleberry Finn I felt I was able to justify my act of going into the mountain forest at night and sleeping among the trees with a sense of security which I could never find indoors. The protagonist of The Adventures of Nils is transformed into a little creature, understands birds' language and makes an adventurous journey. I derived from the story sensuous pleasures of various kinds. Firstly, living as I was in a deep wood on the Island of Shikoku just as my ancestors had done long ago, I had a revelation that this world and this way of life there were truly liberating. Secondly, I felt sympathetic and identified myself with Nils, a naughty little boy, who while traversing Sweden, collaborating with and fighting for the wild geese, transforms himself into a boy, still innocent, yet full of confidence as well as modesty. On coming home at last, Nils speaks to his parents. I think that the pleasure I derived from the story at its highest level lies in the language, because I felt purified and uplifted by speaking along with Nils. His worlds run as follows (in French and English translation):

"Maman, Papa! Je suis grand, je suis de nouveau un homme!" cria-t-il.

"Mother and father!" he cried. "I'm a big boy. I'm a human being again!"

I was fascinated by the phrase 'je suis de nouveau un homme!' in particular. As I grew up, I was continually to suffer hardships in different realms of life - in my family, in my relationship to Japanese society and in my way of living at large in the latter half of the twentieth century. I have survived by representing these sufferings of mine in the form of the novel. In that process I have found myself repeating, almost sighing, 'je suis de nouveau un homme!' Speaking like this as regards myself is perhaps inappropriate to this place and to this occasion. However, please allow me to say that the fundamental style of my writing has been to start from my personal matters and then to link it up with society, the state and the world. I hope you will forgive me for talking about my personal matters a little further.

Half a century ago, while living in the depth of that forest, I read The Adventures of Nils and felt within it two prophecies. One was that I might one day become able to understand the language of birds. The other was that I might one day fly off with my beloved wild geese - preferably to Scandinavia.

After I got married, the first child born to us was mentally handicapped. We named him Hikari, meaning 'Light' in Japanese. As a baby he responded only to the chirps of wild birds and never to human voices. One summer when he was six years old we were staying at our country cottage. He heard a pair of water rails (Rallus aquaticus) warbling from the lake beyond a grove, and he said with the voice of a commentator on a recording of wild birds: "They are water rails". This was the first moment my son ever uttered human words. It was from then on that my wife and I began having verbal communication with our son.

Hikari now works at a vocational training centre for the handicapped, an institution based on ideas we learnt from Sweden. In the meantime he has been composing works of music. Birds were the originators that occasioned and mediated his composition of human music. On my behalf Hikari has thus accomplished the prophecy that I might one day understand the language of birds. I must say also that my life would have been impossible but for my wife with her abundant female force and wisdom. She has been the very incarnation of Akka, the leader of Nils's wild geese. Together with her I have flown to Stockholm and the second of the prophecies has also, to my utmost delight, now been realised.

Kawabata Yasunari, the first Japanese writer who stood on this platform as a winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature, delivered a lecture entitled Japan, the Beautiful, and Myself. It was at once very beautiful and vague. I have used the English word vague as an equivalent of that word in Japanese aimaina. This Japanese adjective could have several alternatives for its English translation. The kind of vagueness that Kawabata adopted deliberately is implied in the title itself of his lecture. It can be transliterated as 'myself of beautiful Japan'. The vagueness of the whole title derives from the Japanese particle 'no' (literally 'of') linking 'Myself' and 'Beautiful Japan'.

The vagueness of the title leaves room for various interpretations of its implications. It can imply 'myself as a part of beautiful Japan', the particle 'no' indicating the relationship of the noun following it to the noun preceding it as one of possession, belonging or attachment. It can also imply 'beautiful Japan and myself', the particle in this case linking the two nouns in apposition, as indeed they are in the English title of Kawabata's lecture translated by one of the most eminent American specialists of Japanese literature. He translates 'Japan, the beautiful and myself'. In this expert translation the traduttore (translator) is not in the least a traditore (betrayer).

Under that title Kawabata talked about a unique kind of mysticism which is found not only in Japanese thought but also more widely Oriental thought. By 'unique' I mean here a tendency towards Zen Buddhism. Even as a twentieth-century writer Kawabata depicts his state of mind in terms of the poems written by medieval Zen monks. Most of these poems are concerned with the linguistic impossibility of telling truth. According to such poems words are confined within their closed shells. The readers can not expect that words will ever come out of these poems and get through to us. One can never understand or feel sympathetic towards these Zen poems except by giving oneself up and willingly penetrating into the closed shells of those words.

Why did Kawabata boldly decide to read those extremely esoteric poems in Japanese before the audience in Stockholm? I look back almost with nostalgia upon the straightforward bravery which he attained towards the end of his distinguished career and with which he made such a confession of his faith. Kawabata had been an artistic pilgrim for decades during which he produced a host of masterpieces. After those years of his pilgrimage, only by making a confession as to how he was fascinated by such inaccessible Japanese poems that baffle any attempt fully to understand them, was he able to talk about 'Japan, the Beautiful, and Myself', that is, about the world in which he lived and the literature which he created.

It is noteworthy, furthermore, that Kawabata concluded his lecture as follows:

My works have been described as works of emptiness, but it is not to be taken for the nihilism of the West. The spiritual foundation would seem to be quite different. Dogen entitled his poem about the seasons 'Innate Reality', and even as he sang of the beauty of the seasons he was deeply immersed in Zen.
(Translation by Edward Seidensticker)
Here also I detect a brave and straightforward self-assertion. On the one hand Kawabata identifies himself as belonging essentially to the tradition of Zen philosophy and aesthetic sensibilities pervading the classical literature of the Orient. Yet on the other he goes out of his way to differentiate emptiness as an attribute of his works from the nihilism of the West. By doing so he was whole-heartedly addressing the coming generations of mankind with whom Alfred Nobel entrusted his hope and faith.

To tell you the truth, rather than with Kawabata my compatriot who stood here twenty-six years ago, I feel more spiritual affinity with the Irish poet William Butler Yeats, who was awarded a Nobel Prize for Literature seventy one years ago when he was at about the same age as me. Of course I would not presume to rank myself with the poetic genius Yeats. I am merely a humble follower living in a country far removed from his. As William Blake, whose work Yeats revalued and restored to the high place it holds in this century, once wrote: 'Across Europe & Asia to China & Japan like lightnings'.

During the last few years I have been engaged in writing a trilogy which I wish to be the culmination of my literary activities. So far the first two parts have been published and I have recently finished writing the third and final part. It is entitled in Japanese A Flaming Green Tree. I am indebted for this title to a stanza from Yeats's poem Vacillation:

A tree there is that from its topmost bough
Is half all glittering flame and half all green
Abounding foliage moistened with the dew ...
('Vacillation', 11-13)
In fact my trilogy is so soaked in the overflowing influence of Yeats's poems as a whole. On the occasion of Yeat's winning the Nobel Prize the Irish Senate proposed a motion to congratulate him, which contained the following sentences:

... the recognition which the nation has gained, as a prominent contributor to the world's culture, through his success."
... a race that hitherto had not been accepted into the comity of nations.
... Our civilization will be assesed on the name of Senator Yeats.
... there will always be the danger that there may be a stampeding of people who are sufficiently removed from insanity in enthusiasm for destruction.
(The Nobel Prize: Congratulations to Senator Yeats)
Yeats is the writer in whose wake I would like to follow. I would like to do so for the sake of another nation that has now been 'accepted into the comity of nations' but rather on account of the technology in electrical engineering and its manufacture of automobiles. Also I would like to do so as a citizen of such a nation which was stamped into 'insanity in enthusiasm of destruction' both on its own soil and on that of the neighbouring nations.

As someone living in the present would such as this one and sharing bitter memories of the past imprinted on my mind, I cannot utter in unison with Kawabata the phrase 'Japan, the Beautiful and Myself'. A moment ago I touched upon the 'vagueness' of the title and content of Kawabata's lecture. In the rest of my lecture I would like to use the word 'ambiguous' in accordance with the distinction made by the eminent British poet Kathleen Raine; she once said of William Blake that he was not so much vague as ambiguous. I cannot talk about myself otherwise than by saying 'Japan, the Ambiguous, and Myself'.

My observation is that after one hundred and twenty years of modernisation since the opening of the country, present-day Japan is split between two opposite poles of ambiguity. I too am living as a writer with this polarisation imprinted on me like a deep scar.

This ambiguity which is so powerful and penetrating that it splits both the state and its people is evident in various ways. The modernisation of Japan has been orientated toward learning from and imitating the West. Yet Japan is situated in Asia and has firmly maintained its traditional culture. The ambiguous orientation of Japan drove the country into the position of an invader in Asia. On the other hand, the culture of modern Japan, which implied being thoroughly open to the West or at least that impeded understanding by the West. What was more, Japan was driven into isolation from other Asian countries, not only politically but also socially and culturally.

In the history of modern Japan literature the writers most sincere and aware of their mission were those 'post-war writers' who came onto the literary scene immediately after the last War, deeply wounded by the catastrophe yet full of hope for a rebirth. They tried with great pains to make up for the inhuman atrocities committed by Japanese military forces in Asian countries, as well as to bridge the profound gaps that existed not only between the developed countries of the West and Japan but also between African and Latin American countries and Japan. Only by doing so did they think that they could seek with some humility reconciliation with the rest of the world. It has always been my aspiration to cling to the very end of the line of that literary tradition inherited from those writers.

The contemporary state of Japan and its people in their post - modern phase cannot but be ambivalent. Right in the middle of the history of Japan's modernisation came the Second World War, a war which was brought about by the very aberration of the modernisation itself. The defeat in this War fifty years ago occasioned an opportunity for Japan and the Japanese as the very agent of the War to attempt a rebirth out of the great misery and sufferings that were depicted by the 'Post-war School' of Japanese writers. The moral props for Japanese aspiring to such a rebirth were the idea of democracy and their determination never to wage a war again. Paradoxically, the people and state of Japan living on such moral props were not innocent but had been stained by their own past history of invading other Asian countries. Those moral props mattered also to the deceased victims of the nuclear weapons that were used for the first time in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and for the survivors and their off-spring affected by radioactivity (including tens of thousands of those whose mother tongue is Korean).

In the recent years there have been criticisms levelled against Japan suggesting that she should offer more military forces to the United Nations forces and thereby play a more active role in the keeping and restoration of peace in various parts of the world. Our heart sinks whenever we hear these criticisms. After the end of the Second World War it was a categorical imperative for us to declare that we renounced war forever in a central article of the new Constitution. The Japanese chose the principle of eternal peace as the basis of morality for our rebirth after the War.

I trust that the principle can best be understood in the West with its long tradition of tolerance for conscientious rejection of military service. In Japan itself there have all along been attempts by some to obliterate the article about renunciation of war from the Constitution and for this purpose they have taken every opportunity to make use of pressures from abroad. But to obliterate from the Constitution the principle of eternal peace will be nothing but an act of betrayal against the peoples of Asia and the victims of the Atom Bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. It is not difficult for me as a writer to imagine what would be the outcome of that betrayal.

The pre-war Japanese Constitution that posited an absolute power transcending the principle of democracy had sustained some support from the populace. Even though we now have the half-century-old new Constitution, there is a popular sentiment of support for the old one that lives on in reality in some quarters. If Japan were to institutionalise a principle other than the one to which we have adhered for the last fifty years, the determination we made in the post-war ruins of our collapsed effort at modernisation - that determination of ours to establish the concept of universal humanity would come to nothing. This is the spectre that rises before me, speaking as an ordinary individual.

What I call Japan's 'ambiguity' in my lecture is a kind of chronic disease that has been prevalent throughout the modern age. Japan's economic prosperity is not free from it either, accompanied as it is by all kinds of potential dangers in the light of the structure of world economy and environmental conservation. The 'ambiguity' in this respect seems to be accelerating. It may be more obvious to the critical eyes of the world at large than to us within the country. At the nadir of the post-war economic poverty we found a resilience to endure it, never losing our hope for recovery. It may sound curious to say so, but we seem to have no less resilience to endure our anxiety about the ominous consequence emerging out of the present prosperity. From another point of view, a new situation now seems to be arising in which Japan's prosperity is going to be incorporated into the expanding potential power of both production and consumption in Asia at large.

I am one of the writers who wish to create serious works of literature which dissociate themselves from those novels which are mere reflections of the vast consumer cultures of Tokyo and the subcultures of the world at large. What kind of identity as a Japanese should I seek? W.H. Auden once defined the novelist as follows:

..., among the dust
Be just, among the Filthy filthy too,
And in his own weak person, if he can,
Must suffer dully all the wrongs of Man.
('The Novelist', 11-14)
This is what has become my 'habit of life' (in Flannery O'Connor's words) through being a writer as my profession.

To define a desirable Japanese identity I would like to pick out the word 'decent' which is among the adjectives that George Orwell often used, along with words like 'humane', 'sane' and 'comely', for the character types that he favoured. This deceptively simple epithet may starkly set off and contrast with the word 'ambiguous' used for my identification in 'Japan, the Ambiguous, and Myself'. There is a wide and ironical discrepancy between what the Japanese seem like when viewed from outside and what they wish to look like.

I hope Orwell would not raise an objection if I used the word 'decent' as a synonym of 'humanist' or 'humaniste' in French, because both words share in common qualities such as tolerance and humanity. Among our ancestors were some pioneers who made painstaking efforts to build up the Japanese identity as 'decent' or 'humanist'.

One such person was the late Professor Kazuo Watanabe, a scholar of French Renaissance literature and thought. Surrounded by the insane ardour of patriotism on the eve and in the middle of the Second World War, Watanabe had a lonely dream of grafting the humanist view of man on to the traditional Japanese sense of beauty and sensitivity to Nature, which fortunately had not been entirely eradicated. I must hasten to add that Professor Watanabe had a conception of beauty and Nature different from that conceived of by Kawabata in his 'Japan, the Beautiful, and Myself. '

The way Japan had tried to build up a modern state modelled on the West was cataclysmic. In ways different from, yet partly corresponding to, that process Japanese intellectuals had tried to bridge the gap between the West and their own country at its deepest level. It must have been a laborious task or travail but it was also one that brimmed with joy. Professor Watanabe's study of François Rabelais was thus one of the most distinguished and rewarding scholarly achievements of the Japanese intellectual world.

Watanabe studied in Paris before the Second World War. When he told his academic supervisor about his ambition to translate Rabelais into Japanese, the eminent elderly French scholar answered the aspiring young Japanese student with the phrase: "L'entreprise inouie de la traduction de l'intraduisible Rabelais" (the unprecedented enterprise of translating into Japanese untranslatable Rabelais). Another French scholar answered with blunt astonishment: "Belle entreprise Pantagruélique" (an admirably Pantagruel-like enterprise). In spite of all this not only did Watanabe accomplish his great enterprise in a poverty-stricken environment during the War and the American Occupation, but he also did his best to transplant into the confused and disorientated Japan of that time the life and thought of those French humanists who were the forerunners, contemporaries and followers of François Rabelais.

In both my life and writing I have been a pupil of Professor Watanabe's. I was influenced by him in two crucial ways. One was in my method of writing novels. I learnt concretely from his translation of Rabelais what Mikhail Bakhtin formulated as 'the image system of grotesque realism or the culture of popular laughter'; the importance of material and physical principles; the correspondence between the cosmic, social and physical elements; the overlapping of death and passions for rebirth; and the laughter that subverts hierarchical relationships.

The image system made it possible to seek literary methods of attaining the universal for someone like me born and brought up in a peripheral, marginal, off-centre region of the peripheral, marginal, off-centre country, Japan. Starting from such a background I do not represent Asia as a new economic power but an Asia impregnated with ever-lasting poverty and a mixed-up fertility. By sharing old, familiar yet living metaphors I align myself with writers like Kim Ji-ha of Korea, Chon I and Mu Jen, both of China. For me the brotherhood of world literature consists in such relationships in concrete terms. I once took part in a hunger strike for the political freedom of a gifted Korean poet. I am now deeply worried about the destiny of those gifted Chinese novelists who have been deprived of their freedom since the Tienanmen Square incident.

Another way in which Professor Watanabe has influenced me is in his idea of humanism. I take it to be the quintessence of Europe as a living totality. It is an idea which is also perceptible in Milan Kundera's definition of the spirit of the novel. Based on his accurate reading of historical sources Watanabe wrote critical biographies, with Rabelais at their centre, of people from Erasmus to Sébastien Castellion, and of women connected with Henri IV from Queen Marguerite to Gabrielle Destré. By doing so Watanabe intended to teach the Japanese about humanism, about the importance of tolerance, about man's vulnerability to his preconceptions or machines of his own making. His sincerity led him to quote the remark by the Danish philologist Kristoffer Nyrop: "Those who do not protest against war are accomplices of war." In his attempt to transplant into Japan humanism as the very basis of Western thought Watanabe was bravely venturing on both "l'entreprise inouïe" and the "belle entreprise Pantagruélique".

As someone influenced by Watanabe's humanism I wish my task as a novelist to enable both those who express themselves with words and their readers to recover from their own sufferings and the sufferings of their time, and to cure their souls of the wounds. I have said I am split between the opposite poles of ambiguity characteristic of the Japanese. I have been making efforts to be cured of and restored from those pains and wounds by means of literature. I have made my efforts also to pray for the cure and recovery off my fellow Japanese.

If you will allow me to mention him again, my mentally handicapped son Hikari was awakened by the voices of birds to the music of Bach and Mozart, eventually composing his own works. The little pieces that he first composed were full of fresh splendour and delight. They seemed like dew glittering on grass leaves. The word innocence is composed of in - 'not' and nocere - 'hurt', that is, 'not to hurt'. Hikari's music was in this sense a natural effusion of the composer's own innocence.

As Hikari went on to compose more works, I could not but hear in his music also 'the voice of a crying and dark soul'. Mentally handicapped as he was, his strenuous effort furnished his act of composing or his 'habit of life' with the growth of compositional techniques and a deepening of his conception. That in turn enabled him to discover in the depth of his heart a mass of dark sorrow which he had hitherto been unable to identify with words.

'The voice of a crying and dark soul' is beautiful, and his act of expressing it in music cures him of his dark sorrow in an act of recovery. Furthermore, his music has been accepted as one that cures and restores his contemporary listeners as well. Herein I find the grounds for believing in the exquisite healing power of art.

This belief of mine has not been fully proved. 'Weak person' though I am, with the aid of this unverifiable belief, I would like to 'suffer dully all the wrongs' accumulated throughout the twentieth century as a result of the monstrous development of technology and transport. As one with a peripheral, marginal and off-centre existence in the world I would like to seek how - with what I hope is a modest decent and humanist contribution - I can be of some use in a cure and reconciliation of mankind.

From Les Prix Nobel. The Nobel Prizes 1994, Editor Tore Frängsmyr, [Nobel Foundation], Stockholm, 1995

Copyright © The Nobel Foundation 1994

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Kenzaburo Oe

Luís César — Wed, 05 Aug 2009 22:26:34 GMT

Kenzaburo Oe: Laughing Prophet and Soulful Healer
by Michiko Niikuni Wilson
26 January 2007

Kenzaburo Oe, Japan's second Nobel Laureate in Literature, with his insistence on engaging the reader in a provocative dialogue on the human condition, is one of the most impassioned voices of conscience countering the country's minimalist cultural tradition that puts imagery and aesthetics of silence above social and political concerns. Filtering the intellectual and cultural legacy of the Western world, his works probe the vital connection between the socio-political and the personal in a style imbued with the imaginative power of the oral tradition of his birthplace and bursting with the explosive energies of Bakhtinian grotesque realism. His aberrant images, reminiscent of Gaston Bachelard's definition of imagination, stud complex multi-layered narratives, in which the diverse voices of his characters resonate with one another within and between reinvented texts. Both conceptually and stylistically, Oe has delivered modern Japanese literature out of its long isolation and into the heart of world literature.

The Absolute Father: Ambiguous Lessons of Japan's Past
The moral trajectory of Oe's literary odyssey was determined by the contradictions inherent in Japan's defeat in the Pacific War and the underlying ideology of the Emperor system that enabled it. His lifelong ambivalence regarding the 'father image' is rooted in this prewar ideological indoctrination centered on the divine Emperor who neither saw, heard, nor spoke to his loyal subjects. From 1931 onward, Japan pursued totalitarianism and military expansionism in the name of the Emperor: the takeover of Manchuria, the invasion of China proper, aggression toward Europe's Asian colonies, and the attack on Pearl Harbor. As required by the imperial education edict, Oe and the other schoolchildren in the village were asked on a daily basis, "If the Emperor commands you to die, what will you do?" The expected reply was, "I will cut open my belly and die." Although no less patriotic than his classmates, Oe was so traumatized by this forced ritual that he often could not utter a word, inviting severe beatings from his teacher. Yet on August 15, 1945, Emperor Hirohito spoke in a human voice and made two unthinkable radio announcements: Japan's unconditional surrender and the renunciation of his divinity. Overnight the nation recanted the cultural-political ideology imposed on its people. Earlier, when his two older brothers were mobilized for the war effort, the nine-year-old Oe had become the family's de facto eldest son. In 1944 he lost both his father and grandmother. On the night of his father's sudden death, perhaps already in thrall to his sense of ambiguity about male authority figures, Oe disobeyed his mother's order to shout as hard as he could to call back his father's soul. The memory of her icy glare and harsh words of disapproval haunted him for almost a decade.

Japan's surrender released conflicting emotions that began to grow and take deep root in Oe: a sense of both humiliation/subjugation and liberation/renewal. The democratic principles in Japan's new Constitution were to become central to his humanist beliefs, but at the same time everything taught in school about the divine father had been proven to be a lie. He had once believed in the intoxicating absolutism of the living god, but adults had betrayed him. Moreover after the surrender, the Emperor neither disavowed the disastrous direction Japan had taken, nor acknowledged the nation's atrocities, and the United States insisted, against fierce British opposition, that he should not be held accountable for any of Japan's war crimes. Many of Oe's works are energized by this sense of contradiction, fueled, in John Nathan's words, by an energy "that arcs between the poles of anger and longing." [1] This ambiguity is so much the hallmark of Oe's work that he would later entitle his Nobel Lecture, 'Japan, the Ambiguous and Myself,' consciously differentiating himself from Japan's only other Nobel Laureate in Literature, Yasunari Kawabata, whose 1968 Nobel Lecture was entitled 'Japan, the Beautiful and Myself.'

Oe's Early Life and Literary Debut
Before the reality of wartime Japan was thrust upon him, Oe's life had had an idyllic beginning. He was born in 1935 in Ôse village, the third of eight children, in a valley nestled deep in the lush forest of central Shikoku, the smallest of Japan's four main islands. He learned the art of storytelling from his grandmother and mother, master raconteurs and repositories of the oral tradition of this remote region. His father was a wholesale supplier of raw materials for banknote paper, and a year before his death, over a cup of sake after the end of the day, would often speak to the young son kneeling at his feet about how much he regretted being a local merchant and living a life devoid of mental stimulus. He repeatedly instructed his son to get an education. [2]

Oe was the only sibling in his family to receive a college degree. Although he loved science and mathematics, he nonetheless chose French as his major, specializing in Sartre and French humanism at Tokyo University under the tutelage of Kazuo Watanabe, Japan's foremost expert on sixteenth-century writer François Rabelais. Soon after his admission to the University in 1954, Oe began to submit stories to the All-Japan Student Fiction Contest, for which he twice received honorable mention. Then in 1957, A Strange Job [3] won the University's prestigious May Festival Prize, and the following year, Prize Stock [4] was given the coveted Akutagawa Prize, establishing Oe as the most innovative writer of the young generation. Set in a village community, whose bucolic life is abruptly disrupted by the war, this story introduces for the first time a pair of brothers, a young boy as the 'older brother,' and an infant as the 'younger brother.' The image of the infant as a foundling and as a hermaphrodite, who embraces the unity of opposites in his primordial state, is pivotal in Oe's opus.

The need to remember history and to practice civil disobedience in the face of monolithic power is the basis of another powerful story from the same year, Nip the Buds, Shoot the Kids. [4] Among many anecdotes Oe heard as a child from his grandmother was that of the brutal killing of a young Japanese deserter at the hands of a village mob after the futile attempt of a Korean boy to hide him. Oe expands this incident, interweaving it with the betrayal by adults of a group of reform school boys evacuated to their village during the war. In a correspondence with Günter Grass in 1995, Oe cited this story to indicate his agreement with Grass's rhetorical question – apropos of the more than 20,000 German deserters in the Second World War put to death by military tribunals – "Weren't they the true heroes of the war?" [6] During this same period Oe also focused on the sexual overtones and political implications of Japan's surrender in Sheep (1958), [7] Leap Before You Look (1958), [8] and Our Times (1959). [9]

In 1960, Oe married Yukari Itami, the sister of Juzo Itami who was to become a highly successful film director. In the same year, politics intruded again into Oe's life. Dissatisfaction with the lopsided United States–Japan power relationship came to the surface over the ratification of the United States–Japan Mutual Security Treaty, prompting the largest demonstrations in Japanese history. In a clash with the police during one of the demonstrations, a close friend of Oe's sustained permanent brain damage and later committed suicide. The image of this tormented soul driven to suicide, takes center stage in Oe's later narratives. Despite the highly politicized nature of his work, Oe has never belonged to a political party, nor has he been politically active apart from participating in disarmament conferences and a rally to protest the imprisonment of the Korean dissident writer Kim Chi Ha. Recent pressure from the Japanese right-wing and the United States to revise Article 9 of Japan's Peace Constitution, which guarantees Japan's "renunciation of war as a means of settling international disputes," has led him and eight other ageing intellectuals to form 'The Article 9 Society' in order to educate the general public on its importance.

The Father with Hope in Despair
Oe's early socio-political consciousness was to be reinforced by the birth of his first child, Hikari, in June 1963, a boy born with a defective cranium that required multiple operations. The doctor's bleak prognosis for the newborn became fused in Oe's mind with the image of the 'little boy lost' in William Blake's Song of Innocence, in which the boy searches for a father who has abandoned him. These reflections revived images of Oe's own traumatized childhood and the terror of the Nuclear Age, an era that began with Japan's defeat. While his infant hovered between life and death that summer, the young father participated in the annual Peace Memorial Service for victims of the atomic bomb in Hiroshima. He returned spiritually transformed by his encounter with the survivors of the blast, who faced their agony with indomitable courage, and from conversations with Dr. Fumio Shigefuji, who counselled Oe to give in to neither hope nor despair. The father, who had assumed his son would die, saw a ray of hope for the future.

Hikari – meaning 'light,' as in a beacon – said nothing intelligible and showed no indication of hearing during his first five years, reacting only to a recording of over a hundred wild bird songs. One day, while Oe was strolling with Hikari astride his shoulders, and as chirping birds flew over the treetops in the forest, the boy announced, mimicking the voice on the recording, "They are water rails." His parents learned that, despite his autism, poor eyesight and epileptic seizures, he was endowed with perfect pitch. Later awakened to the sounds of classical music and now a successful composer, he has found a means of communicating his private emotions through music. Like a mythological character transposed into a constellation, Hikari is transposed into the central fictional character in Oe's mature works, in which Hikari is the incarnation of Oe's profound affinity with the 'little boy lost,' the abandoned foundling, the outsider, and the anomaly.

The Personal Is Political
Three major themes are woven through Oe's opus: the spirit of defiance against the image of the absolute father, the evolution of the father–son relationship, and the convergence of Oe's archetypal child, the 'little boy lost,' and the messianic hero. The father–son pair, an obsessive metaphor for longing and redemption, marks the reciprocity between one work and another, the later texts reacting actively to the earlier ones as part of one large narrative in progress. The personal and the political intermingle and overlap with an intertextual permeability.

As we have seen, the first theme arose from Oe's quarrel with the ideology of the Emperor system and the way in which its hidden tentacles encroach on the Japanese political imagination. He calls it kakuremino, a magic coat that makes the wearer invisible. [10] For him, this is no mere intellectual quibble. In 1961 he published two novellas in succession, Seventeen [11] and its sequel A Political Youth Dies. [12] They are based upon a real event, the stabbing to death of Inejiro Asanuma, the Socialist Party Chairman, by a young Emperor-worshipping terrorist in October 1960. The actual assassin committed suicide in his jail cell. To the outrage of right-wing extremists, Oe eroticized the youth, turning him into a masturbating teen-ager caught up in a vision of a glorious Emperor. "I did not write these stories to investigate Japan's right-wing movement," Oe wrote in 1966. "It was nothing more than an attempt to elaborate on the image I have of the Emperor system and its omnipresent shadows, which exist within and outside each one of us. I have never, ever treated the story's hero with derision." [13] Critic Masao Miyoshi agreed, praising the characterization of the hero for "its tone, thought, style, sensitivity, responsiveness, and mental alacrity." [14]

However, Oe withdrew the work from publication after he received many threats on his life, and he has chosen to keep the publication out of print to this day. He was also vilified by leftists for the public apology that the publisher had released (without Oe's knowledge), and for the story's withdrawal from publication. History repeated itself thirty-five years later when, just after the Nobel Prize in Literature was announced, Oe declined Japan's highest honor, the Imperial Order of Culture, created in 1937 by Emperor Hirohito. After turning it down, Oe was again harassed day and night with death threats from the right wing.

In 1970, Yukio Mishima's ritual suicide, an ultra-conservative political act calculated to incite the public to restore imperial rule, offered Oe an opportunity to reiterate his central message without triggering a right-wing attack. The literary weapon he chose was parody, a vehicle that allowed him to defuse his own fear of the terrifying image of the divine father who leads his children astray, as well as to mock his own sense of longing for the image of the absolute father. In The Day He Himself Shall Wipe My Tears Away (1972), [15] Oe draws the portrait of a delusional father dying of bladder cancer, a pseudo-Emperor who ensconces himself in a barber's chair in the family storehouse and plots to bomb the Imperial Palace with his little son-soldier on August 16, the day after the Emperor's momentous announcement. Amidst the Rabelaisian gaiety and farce and quixotic madness, Oe's Don Quixote rides a "wooden fertilizer box with sawed-off legs for wheels," his opaque goggles preventing him from seeing or being seen. In a mixture of confession, testimony, memoir, allegory, and a "history of the age," the now grown-up son narrates what he thinks must have happened to him and his father on that fateful day, an account that his own mother continually discredits. The child felt compelled to continue his father's hallucinatory journey to meet "the colossal chrysanthemum topped with a purple aurora," the symbol of the Emperor.

The "Chronicle of the Disobedient Nation"
The Football Game of the First Year of Man'en (1967) [16] is the first in a series of narratives that could be given this collective title. In this novel, Oe wedges what he calls an "imaginative clamp" between two historical events: an 1860 peasant uprising that took place in his birthplace and the demonstrations against the renewal of the United States–Japan Security treaty in 1960. Through the clamp's "pliant, dangerous, and unstable dynamism," [17] two brothers in each time period fulfill parallel destinies in this complex, stratified narrative.

Oe continues the "chronicle of the disobedient nation" in The Game of Contemporaneity (1979) [18] and its retelling aimed at younger readers, M/T and The Tale of the Marvels of the Forest (1986). [19] They recount an oral history in a world outside the orbit of the Emperor, an alternative world belonging to dissident samurais who were chased deep into the forest and turned into 'demons.' Oe's medium is the saga of what he calls "the village=nation=mini–cosmos" in the valley, complete with a creation myth, the fertility goddess Oshikome, a Mishima Shrine, and a folkloric healer and trickster named 'The One Who Destroys,' who only makes his presence and intentions known in dreams.

In the novel Oe illustrates the concept of liminality developed by the cultural anthropologist Victor Turner, the "betwixt-and-between" state characterized by invisibility, outsiderhood, and marginality, yet also the locus of great potential for renewal. Oe's jar-shaped mythic land, the hidden basin, so similar to the keyhole shape of kofun, the ancient imperial burial mounds of Japan, sits on a monumental graveyard from which new life may yet emerge.

Using a full arsenal of satire, parody, black humor, and slapstick, Oe describes unthinkable deeds. Reversals and transformations characterize the actions of the samurais in their initial search for a refuge. Their final defeat comes about in a hilarious 'Fifty-Day War' launched by the ragtag guerrilla army against the Imperial Army, which unfolds as a battle of wits between 'The No-Name Captain' and 'The One Who Destroys.' It terminates in the guerrilla army's unconditional surrender to avert the impending destruction of the entire forest, the cosmological centre of the disobedient nation, by the Imperial Army. For the forest – the Japanese word is mori – is also a symbol of renewal. 'Mori' is also a homophone of the Latin word 'to die,' a reference to Hikari's near-death in infancy, and it is the name Oe gives his archetypal child character in a parallel series of novels to be discussed in the next section, which weaves the concepts of antithesis, ambivalence, and androgyny in a shifting dialectic that produces a unified whole.

Modeled after Diego Rivera's panoramic mural entitled 'Dream on a Sunday Afternoon in the Central Alameda' (1947–48), The Game of Contemporaneity operates on the same principles of simultaneity and coexistence that exist in a mural. In another visual experiment, Oe stresses the existence and significance of the folkloric cultural trickster hero throughout the novel in question by having the name 'The One Who Destroys' set in boldface type. It is as if the entire text of the novel were the virgin forest, which the narrator tries to traverse in order to reassemble his bones and minced flesh and to resurrect him.

'Little Boy Lost': The Evolution of the Father–Son Relationship
To give form to his second overarching theme, the evolution of the father–son relationship, Oe mines and probes his personal tragedy in an 'idiot son' narrative cycle, weaving stories of a father and a son that overlap with Hikari's life at different ages. Each story dovetails with the next, expanding into one continuous mural-like scroll.

In Agwhee the Sky Monster (1964), [20] a baby, dead and nameless like the rabbit in the film 'Harvey,' haunts his murderer father. In A Personal Matter (1964), [21] he is reborn as the very embodiment of the fighting spirit. As the symbol of the affirmation of life in Father, Where Are You Going? (1968), [22] whose title is taken from a poem by William Blake, the son becomes the lifelong companion of his father, who in turn is obsessed with restoring the image of his own reclusive father. In Teach Us to Outgrow Our Madness (1969), [23] a title taken from W.H. Auden's Commentary, the four-year-old 'idiot son' Mori, nicknamed Eeyore, is transformed from a son mocked by a cynical parent into a father who protects his own traumatized father from an outside world filled with terror and pain.

Oe shifts the arena of action from the private to the public sphere by exposing the idiot son to the outside world in The Waters Are Come in Unto My Soul (1973) [24] and The Pinch Runner Memorandum (1976). [25] In both works, the father–son pair is expanded to include a young woman: in the former, the five-year-old son, named Jin, finds a surrogate mother; in the latter, Mori acquires a girlfriend. In The Pinch Runner Memorandum, which is the culmination of the 'idiot son cycle,' Oe takes Mori a step further, by situating him in a carnivalesque world of grotesque realism and fantasy. The existence of a severely handicapped son ceases to be an impediment; instead it becomes a cause for celebration. The barrier between the physical and the mental is removed, freeing Mori from idiocy. A miraculous 'switch-over' takes place in a dreamless dream in which the father, who had been exposed to radiation, experiences his body turning inside out "as if giving birth to a clone." Oe thrusts the 28-eight-year-old Mori, accompanied by his right-hand man – his 'switched-over' teen-aged father – into a dangerous mission to foil a terrorist plot. Oe also changes the basic nature of the parent-child relationship from one of discipline to one of intimacy as the two achieve telepathic communication through their clasped hands. Mori is cast as a true hero, initiating his transformation into a messianic figure in later novels.

The Convergence of the 'Little Boy Lost' and the Messianic Hero
In the trilogy The Flaming Green Tree (Until a Savior Is Whacked in the Head, 1993; Vacillation, 1994; and On the Great Day, 1995), [26] the defiance of an absolute father and the evolution of the father–son relationship merge with the third theme distinguishable in Oe's work: the convergence of the Blakean little boy lost and the messianic hero. In this trilogy Oe, who says he has "no religion," chooses to imagine the possibility of spiritual redemption through an egalitarian, syncretic church. The narrative turns on the significance of the Japanese word ten'kan, which means both 'epilepsy' and 'transformation' (or 'switch-over'). Epilepsy is a vehicle for the metamorphosis of the idiot son into a savior. His father, like the boy in Blake's Songs of Innocence who is guided by the "wand'ring light" and finds his way back to a secure world, finally attains solace in his epileptic, vulnerable savior son.

Named New Big Brother Gii in the trilogy, the son is the last repository and expositor of his village's oral tradition. He is anointed as the successor of the original Big Brother Gii during the village matriarch's cremation, when the bird that holds her departing soul in its beak transfers the soul to him. The father immediately foresees his son's tragic future in Yeats's The Man and the Echo: "Up there some hawk or owl has struck, Dropping out of sky or rock. A stricken rabbit is crying out, And its cry distracts my thought." [27] Thus begins the portrait of a 'savior' disinclined to believe in his healing power or leadership, and who discourages the growth of the sect that forms around him.

The syncretic nature of this 'Flaming Green Tree Church' is illustrated in its gospel (a collage of quotations from a wide range of sources), the absence of any set prayer, and the exultant greeting 'Rejoice!', taken from Yeats's The Gyres. The core followers embark on a search for equilibrium of the soul through a re-reading of Yeats's poetry, especially Vacillation. The concepts of pairing and androgyny associated with the character Mori are now represented in the trilogy by the hermaphrodite Sa-cchan, the chronicler of the church, and by the metaphorical tree of extremities, "its half all glittering flame and half all green/A bounding foliage moistened with the dew." Oe carefully develops the gradual split of the small, spontaneous gathering of spiritual redemption seekers as one group demands centralization, authority, and structure, while the other opts for permeability, openness, and individual choice. Caught between two opposing factions, the 'savior' renounces the leadership of the sect in order to retain the original spirit of the 'church,' and is later stoned to death by a small group of extremists.

From Sacrificed Savior to Holy Apostate
Oe has been called a visionary writer, not least because the publication of the trilogy's final volume in March 1995 occurred on almost the same day as the Tokyo subway attack by the Aum Shinrikyo extremist religious sect. Somersault (1999) [28] was written specifically with the Shinrikyo sect in mind, and is inspired by Gershom Scholem's research on the seventeenth-century messiah Sabbatai Zevi. Oe reflects on the implications of the 'Holy Apostasy,' Sabbatai's conversion from Judaism to Islam, an apparently cowardly act that is now being reassessed by historians as an attempt to reconcile two opposing belief systems.

Somersault's 'savior' successfully defuses a nuclear terrorist plot by the extremist members of his sect, not only by recanting on television every belief and teaching he shared with his followers, but also by deliberately orchestrating his apostasy as a slapstick media event. Later, after ten years of self-exile, the 'savior,' renamed Patron, returns along with the Guide to start a new church, only to face another crisis, this time a mass suicide planned by the twenty-five Quiet Women, who decide to be lifted in rapture to heaven. Oe turns to a satirical, scatological ploy of Rabelaisian proportions to resolve the crisis: a poison is replaced by laxatives. His allegorical tale neutralizes the absolute power of a religious sect or leader, and offers a vision of an alternative world that has pulled back from the extremes of cultism and authoritarianism.

At the time of the publication of the trilogy, Oe called it "his last novel." But fortunately for the reading public, he was persuaded by the Nobel Committee to resume writing fiction. Between 1999 and 2005, he wrote another trilogy, a tragi-comic meditation on the aging novelist, Kogito Chôe, whose first name has the overtones of Descartes' "cogito." Changeling (1999) [29] contemplates the death of his brother-in-law, the film director Juzo Itami, here named Gorô Hanawa. The Child of the Sorrowful Countenance (2002) [30] depicts Kogito, now living in Oe's birthplace as a twentieth-century Don Quixote, and in Good Bye, My Book (2005) [31] an old friend helps him reconstruct and resurrect the image of Yukio Mishima as a cult leader.

A Literary Reality in Autobiography
Oe's narratives are predominantly autobiographical in nature, yet he has distanced himself from the confessional shishôsetsu genre ('I-novel'), which strives for a complete identification of the writer with the narrator, on account of its lack of what Carlos Fuentes defines as a "literary reality." Even in his non-fiction works about his relationship with Hikari, Oe creates a literary reality which is "more powerful and more difficult to grapple with" than a "mere copy of reality." [32]

In Rouse Up O Young Man of the New Age (1983), [33] for example, Hikari's family has to forever cope with his unpredictable, sometimes violent, behavior and moments of brilliant insight. Parallel to Hikari's eventful life is Oe's spiritual journey guided by the comfort and insight of Blake's poetry. At the end of the novel the family is confronted with the defiance of Hikari, who flatly rejects the family tradition of calling him by his nickname, Eeyore. The father in real life is saddened at first by the realization that he can no longer call the son by that name because the Japanese pronunciation of Eeyore, iiyô, means, 'That's OK.' However, once accepted as a grown-up man, Hikari is now transformed in his father's mind into the 'New Man,' the mythological giant Albion, the symbol of humanity, who will guide his father on a spiritual journey towards grace. The work was awarded the Non-Fiction Osaragi Jiro Award for its candid portrayal of the real Hikari.

Letters for the Memorable Year (1987) [34] details in epistolary form many actual experiences of the author (here called K). K's letters are addressed to the hermaphrodite Big Brother Gii, whom Oe later identified as the composite of all the people who had guided him as his 'patron.' As K's sympathetic critic, counselor, and correspondent, Gii embraces the myths and legends of the village in the valley as real, and yearns for the resurrection of 'The One Who Destroys.' The two main characters each reveal a different side of Oe, the child who chose to return to the valley and the man who broke "a child's vow sworn in vain, Never to leave that valley his fathers called their home" (from Yeats's Under Saturn). One moving episode takes place during a visit to the valley by K and Hikari. The father, sleeping fitfully, is talking to himself. Hikari watches him intently and says, "Yes, I understand [what you mean]!" You [K] immediately fell into a deep sleep." K's other son and daughter later tell their father, who is ecstatic at the news. The wordsmith K is always calmed by any expression of his son's feelings, especially via words.

Repetition/Rewriting as a Literary Device.
It is little wonder that Hikari, accompanying his father to the Nobel Prize Award Ceremony, believed that the prestigious prize was being presented to him. The reappearance of the fictional Hikari, the idiot savant, under various names is, in Oe's hands, an effective and necessary literary device; no single version could encompass his profound meditation on his son's – and the human – condition. Repetition becomes the mode of the stories; it shapes their structure and provides an impetus to their overall narrative movement. Oe elaborates on incidents, images, and dialogues, and reintroduces characters in much the same way as a film director's 'retakes' or different versions of a shot correspond to the director's complex vision of a scene. In fact, Oe regards himself as a "late bloomer," who only grasps the real significance of what he has written long after it is finished. The newer work unearths some missing link, bringing the writer one step closer to grasping the significance of the original events, images, and dialogues. A given event is less important for Oe than the experience of how that event penetrates to the marrow of Oe the writer. Each iteration is imbued not just with its intrinsic value, but also with the added value of his reinterpretation. For the reader, this process has the cumulative effect of what Oe calls natsukashisa (nostalgia). Taken together, his works coalesce into what he describes as "stories of self and resurrection," resonating with each other and moving in an upward spiral toward "the great day."

Oe's Place in World Literature
While the influence of Henry Miller, Norman Mailer, and Jean-Paul Sartre marked Oe's early works, his mature poetic vision and political acuity in interpreting world events ally him with Auden, Yeats, Blake, Rabelais, Cervantes, and Dante. However, the first Western literary work he encountered was The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, which his mother borrowed from the library of a culture centre set up by the occupation forces in post-war Japan. He read the original with the help of a Japanese translation that was also available at the centre. Huck's heroic decision not to inform on the runaway slave Jim and his choice to "go to hell" persisted in Oe's imagination, and the mischievous and free-spirited Huck became his favorite hero, the embodiment of what is best in democracy.

The influence of French and English linguistic structures is evident in Oe's long, complex, Faulknerian sentences, as in this quintessential passage from The Football Game of the First Year of Man'en, which also reveals the precise, brilliant interplay of nature imagery, philosophical meditation, and visual pageant:

My field of vision, framed by the opening of the torn-down wall in the dilapidated storehouse above the cellar, was almost entirely obscured by the dense dark forest that lay shrouded in layers of mist, while the coming dawn was barely discernable as a thin mauve halo. High above the right corner of the opening, a segment of the sky was visible, a flaming red. [A year ago] I had seen the same hue on the undersides of dogwood leaves at daybreak in the pit in the backyard of my house where I had hidden, evoking in me the image of the Hell Screen found in the Hollow in the valley. I thought then that I had received a sign. I am now able to decipher that sign whose real significance had been kept from me. The 'comforting' hue of the subdued shade of red used in these paintings is intended to be the hue of self-consolation, to help those who, in trying to forget the horrors of confronting their own hell head-on, overcome as much as outgrow them in their efforts to calmly live a matter-of-fact life that is even gloomier, more volatile, and ambiguous. [35]
Oe not only pushes the limits of the Japanese language, but also the Japanese novel, recasting it as a genre compatible with social and political reflection. Another passage from the same narrative interweaves that reflection in the lyrical mode:

The snow would not let up. A strange idée fixe was born inside me: the idea was that in one split second all the myriad tracings of snowflakes could be captured and held as they continued to fall through the breadth of the valley, making no other movement possible. That one instant reached out to infinity. Hazy films of snow sucked in and silenced all sound while the sense of past and future of time was obliterated by the falling snow – 'time' as universal as snow. Running naked, Takashi was at once great-grandfather's younger brother and mine. In the tightly packed strata of this one second of ubiquitous and infinite time were all the split seconds of one hundred years. [36]
It is his desire to see individuals, society, and the world in all their cosmic interconnectedness that gives his works an unprecedented scope of vision, an ambition well suited to his Bachelardian methodology of spawning a "swarm of aberrant images." [37] The layering of diverse voices and historical events, and the use of satire, grotesque realism, and the concept of liminality all reinforce the ambiguity that has been his central concern from early childhood. In the end, in and through his works, Oe's humanist belief in reconciliation and redemption allows him to conceive of ambiguity as a facet of the complexity of truth.

The quixotic role of the novelist, as Oe said in his Nobel Lecture, quoting Auden, is to accept both the gifts and the imperfections of humanity even if he "[m]ust suffer dully all the wrong of Man." He must then employ his hypersensitivity to speak to humanity by evoking the past and challenging the danger of what Oe calls society's "desensitization of imagination." [38] His hope is to have an impact on the Japanese people, encouraging them to rethink their own society and culture, but also to provoke critics and readers in other countries to examine their own societies. His is an ambition so grand that, in his words, "no other Japanese writer has ever dreamt of it." While acknowledging that he writes in an uncommon language, Oe has nonetheless "always wished to be an active participant in the literature of humankind, one that has the capacity for the inclusiveness reflected in cultural studies, one that can be considered for analysis using theories of an all-embracing nature." [39]

Oe's unflinching portrayals of the human condition, with its experiences of vulnerability, despair, outrage, compassion, tenderness, hope, and moments of joy, are, in short, stories of everyman and everywoman. To read Oe's narratives is to experience the transformation of quotidian, static reality into a powerful literary reality; the emancipatory power of a literary language that combines serious meditation and comic relief; and the laying bare of the human condition through the power of poetic vision. Oe's works have posed a challenge to modern Japanese literature. They are above all a gift to humanity that springs from the deepest recesses of his soul.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1. 'Introduction' to Teach Us to Outgrow Our Madness: Four Short Novels by Kenzaburo Oe. Translated and with an introduction by John Nathan, (New York: Grove Press, 1977), p. xxiii.

2. Sakoku shite wa naranai [We Must Not Close Our Nation to the Outside World], (Tokyo: Kodansha, 2004), p. 166.

3. [Kimyôna shigoto] in Oe Kenzaburo zensakuhin [Complete Works of Oe Kenzaburo], series I and II (Tokyo: Shinchôsha, 1966-1978). This story appears in vol. 1, series I. Hereafter, OKZ.

4. [Shiiku]. Translated by John Nathan in Teach Us to Outgrow Our Madness: Four Short Novels by Kenzaburo Oe. (New York: Grove Press, 1977).

5. [Memushiri kouchi]. Translated and introduced by Paul St John Mackintosh and Maki Sugiyama. (London: Marion Boyars, 1995).

6. A Public Exchange of Letters with Oe Kenzaburo – Writing in Defiance of Violence [Oe Kenzaburo ôfuku shokan – Bôryoku ni sakaratte kaku] (Tokyo: Asahi Simbunsha, 2003), p. 21. In addition to Gunter Grass, this collection includes Oe's correspondences with the following writers, scholars, and activists: Nadine Gordimer, Amos Oz, Mario Vargas Llosa, Susan Sontag, Tesuo Najita, Zheng Yi, Amartya Sen, Noam Chomsky, Edward W. Said, and Jonathan Schell.

7. [Ningen no hitsuji]. Translated by Frank K. Motofuji. Japan Quarterly vol. 17, no. 2 (1970), pp. 167-77.

8. [Miru mae ni tobe]. OKZ, vol. 1, series II.

9. [Warera no jidai]. OKZ, vol. 2, series II.

10. Can a Writer Remain Absolutely Anti-political? [Sakka wa zettai ni hanseijiteki tariuru ka], OKZ, vol. 3, series I, p. 383.

11. [Sebuntiin]. Seventeen, J. Translated by Luk Van Haute. (New York: Blue Books, 1996).

12. [Seiji shônen shisu].

13. See the footnote #10 above, p. 381.

14. In the 'Introduction' to Seventeen, J., p. xi.

15. [Mizu kara waga namida o nuguitamô hi]. Translated by John Nathan in Teach Us to Outgrow Our Madness: Four Short Novels by Kenzaburo Oe. (New York: Grove Press, 1977).

16. [Man'en gan'nen no futtobôru]. Translated by John Bester under the title of Silent Cry (New York: Kodansha International, 1974).

17. 'The Football of Simultaneity' [Dôjisei no futtobôru] in The Enduring Volition [Jizoku-suru kokorozashi], (Tokyo: Bungei Shunju, 1968), p. 403.

18. [Dôjidai gêmu]. (Tokyo: Shinchosha, 1979).

19. [M/T to mori no fushigi no monogatari]. (Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, 1986).

20. [Sora no kaibutsu aghwhee]. Translated by John Nathan in Teach Us to Outgrow Our Madness: Four Short Novels by Kenzaburo Oe.

21. [Kojinteki na taiken]. Translated by John Nathan (New York: Grove Press, 1969).

22. [Chi chi yo, anata wa doko e iku noa]. OKZ, vol. 3, series II.

23. [Kyôki o ikinobiru michi o oshieyo]. See #15 above.

24. [Kôzui wa waga tamashii ni oyobi]. OKZ, vol. 4, series II.

25. [Pinch run'naa chôsho]. Translated with an Introduction by Michiko N. Wilson and Michael K. Wilson. (Armonk, New York: M. E. Sharpe, 1994).

26. The overall Japanese title of the trilogy is Moeagaru midori no ki. The first volume is Sukuinushi ga nagurareru made (Tokyo: Shinchosha, 1993), the second volume, Bashirêshon (Tokyo: Shinchosha, 1994), and the third volume, Ôinaru hi ni (Tokyo: Shinchosha, 1995).

27. 'The Man and the Echo' in W.B. Yeats: Selected Poetry, edited by with an Introduction and Notes by A. Norman Jeffares. (London: MacMillan, 1962). All the quotations from Yeats's poetry come from this edition.

28. [Chûgaeri]. Translated by Philip Gabriel. (New York: Grove Press, 2003).

29. [Torikaeko]. (Tokyo: Kodansha, 2000).

30. [Ureigao no warabe]. (Tokyo: Kodansha, 2002).

31. [Sayonara, watashi no hon yo!]. (Tokyo: Kodansha, 2005).

32. Carlos Fuentes, 'Cervantes, or The Critique of Reading' in Myself with Others: Selected Essays, (New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1988), p. 68.

33. [Atarashii hito yo mezame yo]. Translated by John Nathan. (New York: Grove/Atlantaic, 2002).

34. [Natsukashii toshi e no tegami]. (Tokyo: Kodansha, 1987).

35. The Football Game of the First Year of Man'en, OKZ, vol. 1, series II, pp. 263-4. Translated by Michiko N. Wilson, Michael K. Wilson, and Edith Turner.

36. Ibid., p. 144.

37. Gaston Bachelard, On Poetic Imagination and Reverie. Translated by Collette Gaudin, (New York: Bobbs-Merrill, 1971), p. 19. Oe writes about his indebtedness to Bachlard in Sakoku shite wa naranai, p. 142.

38. See the footnote above #6, p. 142.

39. Sakoku shite wa naranai, p. 36.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Specific features of Mongolian customs

Luís César — Tue, 04 Aug 2009 15:01:15 GMT

Mongolian customs and traditions are unique traditions formed during the development of central Asian nomadic civilization, which has been passed on from generation to generation of Mongols over the centuries. Mongolian customs and traditions encompassed all aspects of life; the intellect, psychology, morality, ethics, science, education, religious life and family relationships of the Mongols. Mongolian customs and traditions have their own peculiarities and specific features, the likes of which are distinguished from other nations, and have been recorded by both Mongolian and foreign scholars in their research.

Since the beginning of time, the Mongols considered the upbringing and education of their children in a civilized manner to be an obligation before the state and the people. This is why the linguistic association of the Mongolian word "humuujil" (educate, bring up) is related to the idea of "humuun" (human) or "humuuniig hun bolgoh" (to bring up, make up a man). Along with a healthy and normal physical upbringing, much attention was paid to the intellectual, moral and ethical development of a child, even when unborn. Mongolian traditions strictly forbid frightening a pregnant woman, making her unhappy or employing her to do difficult jobs.

Furthermore, it was forbidden to cross a pregnant woman when walking, to say bad words in her presence, to swear or even speak in a loud voice. Such traditions came from the deep respect and care given to an unborn child, who, it was considered, might become a genius, an esteemed and distinguished statesman, or just a dear and faithful person for his parents, relatives and community. The Mongol saying "Holiig ni doroond, garyg ganzagand" translates literally as "make the child's legs reach the stirrups and hands reach the saddle thongs". This means that the child must grow up physically able to help his parents and relatives with their daily activities.

Once the children could understand and accept their surroundings, they were told tales and legends, riddles and proverbs, and were taught to respect parents, siblings, old people and strangers. At the same time parents carefully observed how their child accepted everything that was taught, monitored their behaviour, speech and actions, and supported and encouraged the good and condemned and criticized their wrong doings. In order to cultivate a child's knowledge and skills, the children were taught to tend and graze young animals, to water horses, to collect dry cattle dung, and to milk cows from a young age. The livestock breeders taught everything from their own experiences.

As the right nutrition was important for healthy growth, along with sufficient milk and milk products, children were taught about the danger of over-eating or being hungry and of choking, in addition to good manners. Particular attention was paid to children's toys and games in order to make children smart, clever, intelligent, honest and trustworthy; games and toys created and invented by the Mongols prove this. For example, playing horse racing with shagai (lamb's ankle bone), guessing the sum of anklebones in one's hand, setting the so-called "alag melkhii" (multicoloured frog), bone shooting, and shagai shuurekh -game played with anklebones.

By entertaining their children with puzzle games and toys made of wood or metal, the Mongols used to teach them Mongolian traditions and customs which served to broaden their minds. As the Mongols say, permanent scolding or rebuking of a child, or intimidation and threatening make a child perverse and stubborn, therefore a caring and loving education was considered particularly important. However, they said, excessive love and care made a child capricious and spoilt. Accordingly, Mongols have many proverbs such as "Erkhiig surakhaar berkhiig sur"(To be experienced instead of being spoiled). One of the established norms of behaviour of the Mongols was the tradition of greeting and saluting each other with respect and honour.

Elders, distinguished and honoured persons are greeted first and the young ones respond to them in well-wishing and respectable manner. Hand-shaking, while greeting each other, was not desirable, as the touching of hand of an honoured and respected person was considered impolite and a violation of tradition. The ancestors did not consider the touching and grasping of hands a sign of affection and friendship but rather shameful behaviour and an attempt to make others dirty and impure. The most venerable greeting would involve a person tightly buttoning his clothes, tightening his belt, putting his hat on, extending his right hand while bowing three times and touching his forehead with his fingers.

This was considered the most popular and traditional style of greeting, and was conducted during ceremonies held in officials' palaces or at their homes. When meeting respected guests on the open steppe, one should put his clothes in order, place the palm of his right hand to his heart and bow therefore displaying deep respect. Ordinary folk upon greeting each other, spoke words of well wishes regarding his or her occupation, the following words were pronounced: "Sureg amgalan suu shim arvin boltugai" (Let the herd be peaceful and milk be in abundance). Upon meeting a person travelling to a faraway place the following was said: "Altan shar zam tan' ulziitei boltugai"(Let your journey be lucky and successful"). The greeting bestowed upon a person sewing was "Uil uran uter turgen butekh boltugai" (Wish your needlecraft be elegant and completed quickly).

From ancient times, the Mongols deeply revered combining words of well-wishing with the words of greetings. The traditional ceremony of greeting during the Tsagaan Sar is performed once a year. The ceremony of greeting with a "hadag" (blue silk scarf) is a tradition inherited from ancient times. It is strictly adhered to and is considered the highest and most revered form of greeting. If this were not followed it would be considered disrespectful and be condemned. Upon greeting, young people stretch both hands towards the elders with palms up, the elders do the same with palms faced down, but the young people hold the elbows of the old people as if to support them. Greeting elders in this way could be performed with or without a hadag.

If the greeting is performed with a hadag, the open side of a triple folded hadag should face the elder or the receiver. If the person wants to kiss the youngster, the latter should bow his head and the elder kiss his forehead or cheek. This is not actually a kiss, as the elder only smells the young person. Kissing with lips is not desirable. A Mongolian taboo is considered like an unwritten law. The rules dictate the respect of people's relationships, respect of nature and environment, of the skies, outer space, of sun and moon and planets, of norms of behaviour, of traditions and education in human relationships. This oral folk law has been strictly observed by the Mongols for centuries and has become a homemade discipline for the educating and upbringing of children. For example:

It is forbidden to look suspiciously at ones mother, father, grandparents, and familiar or unfamiliar elderly people. The offending person would be treated as a man disregarding the law and considered worse than an animal;
It is forbidden to throw waste into rivers, lakes and spas, the offender would be punished for spoiling the water - the source of all life;
Mongols do not beat horses, dogs and animals; it is equal to beating a close friend;
It is strictly forbidden to throw burning ash from the stove as the burning ambers might came a fire and endanger the life of people and animals and damage the nature;
It is forbidden to leave holes for rope and tether fastening unfilled with soil or stones. The soil injured by a stake must be re-covered. Open holes may also injure the legs of animals.
It would be considered shameful to urinate towards the setting or rising sun. This way one respects the holiness of the sun, the rays of which shine and illuminate the whole world.
Not feeding a guest is considered as a sign of ignorance and unfriendliness. This person would be called greedy and stingy, who ignores the Mongolian tradition of hospitality.It is forbidden to be unfair or inhuman, to be arrogant and rude, which insults the reputation of the elders, of ancestors and of one's personal reputation. The Mongols highly revere their reputation, which is evident from the proverbs "Muu amidyavsnaas ner turtei sain ukh" (Better to die with a good reputation than be alive with a bad one), "Ner khugarsnaas yas khugar n' deer" (Better the bone be broken than one s reputation).
The Mongolian taboos, rules of restrictions and unwritten law, are traditions inherited not only from our ancestors, but also from the teachings of Chinggis Khaan, contained in the Code of Law of Great Mongolia called "Ikh Zasag", home to customs and traditions of the Mongolian tribes and nationalities. The teachings of Chinggis Khaan, designed to inspire and preserve good management of family and society, deal repeatedly with traditions any Mongol should adhere to during his lifetime. For example, every human being should first of all, "correct one-self, then bring in order his own house and at the end, his state". The sense in this teaching is that every person should grow up in a decent way (educated, just and fair, smart and energetic, etc), and be able to take care of his own home. A man successful in managing his own affairs, and in educating and bringing up his children should be able to succeed in state affairs. Some of the astrological taboos still linger in modern society. For instance, the day and hour to embark on a trip, purchasing goods, starting a new business, even cutting hair are often subject to an astrologer's calculations.

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

Language Information - Hindi

Luís César — Thu, 30 Jul 2009 23:39:33 GMT

Hindi is written in Devanagari alphabet and draws vocabulary from Sanskrit.

Devanagari is a form of alphabet called an abugida, as each consonant has an inherent vowel (a), that can be changed with the different vowel signs. Most consonants can be joined to one or two other consonants so that the inherent vowel is suppressed. The resulting form is called a ligature. Devanagari is written from left to right. Devanagari has no case distinction, i.e. no majuscule and minuscule letters.

Devanagari alphabet for Hindi
Vowels and vowel diacritics

Consonants

Numerals

Hindi pronunciation

Sanskrit spelling was phonetic, but the spelling of modern languages written in Devanagari may only be partly phonetic in the sense that a word written in it can only be pronounced in one way, but not all possible pronunciations can be written perfectly.

Consonants

There is a distinction in pronunciation between aspirated and unaspirated consonants and between dental and alveoloar (or retroflex) consonants.

Hindi distinguishes between the retroflex “t” sound (ट) and the dental “t” sound (त). The retroflex “t” is pronounced with the tongue touching the roof of the mouth further back than the English “t” sound. The dental “t” is pronounced with the tongue touching the roof of the mouth further forward than for the English “t” sound; the tongue should touch the back of the teeth. Each of these also has an aspirated version.

Hindi likewise distinguishes between the retroflex “d” sound (ड) and the dental “d” sound (द), and each of these also has an aspirated version.

If we want to write two consonants lumped together without any intervening vowel, you can literally chop off the trailing part of the first consonant letter and attach what’s left to the second consonant. For example: क्या("what"). Half क is attached to the following य.

Another way of indicating a “half” or “schwa-less” consonant is the “halant” sign, as shown here under the letter, for example स्. The halant sign is used mostly in words borrowed from Sanskrit.

Vowels

In English the pronunciation of unstressed vowels is changed to an "uh" sound. This is called reducing a vowel sound. In Hindi, English-speakers must constantly be careful not to reduce these vowels, especially not to reduce the final "ah" sounds to "uh." This can lead to misunderstandings about grammar and gender.

Every consonant letter by itself automatically includes a short "a" vowel sound unless otherwise specified. This short "a" sound is like the "a" in English "about" or "career." In linguistics, this sound has a special name: "schwa".

Each vowel letter has two forms:

The dependent form (matra) is used to indicate that a vowel (other than schwa) is attached to a consonant.

The independent form is used when the vowel occurs alone, at the beginning of a word, or after another vowel. In other words, the independent form is used whenever there is no consonant for the vowel to attach to.

The table gives the independent and dependent forms of each vowel. The dependent vowel matras are shown attached to the letter "sa" = स.

Hindi vowels can be nasalized, that is a nasal quality is added to the vowel sound. The sign for nasalization is a small dot placed above the “clothesline.” For example: मैं (“I”). Is pronounced like the French word “main” (“hand”).

In some words containing long vowels (e.g. आ and ऊ ) the nasalization dot is accompanied by a small moon. This sign is called “chandra bindi”. For example: हूँ (“am”). Is pronounced like "hoo" with the vowel nasalized.

posted in Geographicalife - 1 reply

औरत मोटी है।

Luís César — Fri, 24 Jul 2009 16:44:51 GMT

1 वह जवान है।
Ele é baixo.
Ela é jovem.
menino
Ele é um homem.

#2 मैं पतली हूँ।
Eu sou magra.
Você é idosa.
Eu sou baixo.
Eu sou jovem.

#3 वह औरत है।
Eu sou pobre.
Você é um menino.
Eu sou gorda.
Ela é uma mulher.

#4 मैं लम्बा हूँ।
O menino é baixo.
Você é uma mulher.
Eu sou gorda.
Eu sou alto.

#5 वह बूढ़ी है।
Eu sou uma mulher.
Você é um menino.
Ela é idosa.
menino

#6 वह मोटी है।
A mulher é magra.
Ela é gorda.
Ele é rico.
Ela é magra.

#7 आदमी
Eu sou gorda.
homem
Ele é alto.
Ele é baixo.

#8 वह पतली है।
Eu sou uma mulher.
Ela é uma menina.
menino
Ela é magra.

#9 आप लड़के हो।
Eu sou um homem.
Você é um menino.
Eu sou uma mulher.
Você é uma mulher.

#10 वह ठिगना है।
Você é um menino.
Você é uma menina.
Ele é baixo.
Você é alto.

#11 वह लड़का है।
Você é uma menina.
Você é idosa.
Ele é um menino.
Ele é alto.

#12 मैं बूढ़ी हूँ।
Eu sou idosa.
Você é uma menina.
Você é jovem.
Eu sou rico.

#13 मैं ठिगना हूँ।
Ele é rico.
Eu sou baixo.
Você é um menino.
Você é jovem.

#14 वह आदमी है।
Ela é uma menina.
Ele é um homem.
Eu sou um menino.
homem

#15 मैं ग़रीब हूँ।
Ele é pobre.
Eu sou uma mulher.
O menino é baixo.
Eu sou pobre.

#16 औरत पतली है।
Eu sou baixo.
Eu sou pobre.
Ele é pobre.
A mulher é magra.

#17 वह लम्बा है।
menina
Ele é alto.
Eu sou rico.
O menino é baixo.

#18 वह लड़की है।
Eu sou gorda.
Ela é uma menina.
Ela é magra.
menino

#19 आप औरत हैं।
Eu sou pobre.
O menino é baixo.
Eu sou gorda.
Você é uma mulher.

#20 आदमी लम्बा है।
Eu sou gorda.
O homem é alto.
homem
Ele é baixo.

#21 मैं अमीर हूँ।
Eu sou um homem.
Eu sou rico.
A mulher é magra.
Eu sou baixo.

#22 मैं मोटी हूँ।
O homem é alto.
Eu sou idosa.
mulher
Eu sou gorda.

#23 औरत
mulher
Você é jovem.
Eu sou um menino.
Você é baixo.

#24 आप बूढ़े हैं।
Você é idosa.
O homem é alto.
Ele é pobre.
Você é uma mulher.

#25 आप लम्बे हो।
Ela é magra.
homem
O menino é baixo.
Você é alto.

#26 मैं लड़की हूँ।
Eu sou pobre.
Eu sou uma menina.
Você é alto.
A mulher é magra.

#27 आप आदमी हैं।
Ele é rico.
A mulher é magra.
Eu sou baixo.
Você é um homem.

#28 वह गरीब है।
menina
Você é baixo.
Eu sou uma mulher.
Ele é pobre.

#29 आप जवान हो।
Você é jovem.
menina
Eu sou uma mulher.
Ela é idosa.

#30 लड़की
Você é um homem.
Você é alto.
Ela é uma menina.
menina

#31 मैं आदमी हूँ।
Ele é alto.
Eu sou uma menina.
Eu sou um homem.
Você é alto.

#32 मैं औरत हूँ।
Ela é gorda.
Eu sou pobre.
Ele é pobre.
Eu sou uma mulher.

#33 लड़का ठिगना है।
Eu sou gorda.
O homem é alto.
Ela é magra.
O menino é baixo.

#34 मैं जवान हूँ।
Eu sou jovem.
Você é jovem.
Eu sou pobre.
Você é um homem.

#35 मैं लड़का हूँ।
mulher
Eu sou um menino.
Eu sou pobre.
Ele é um homem.

#36 आप लड़की हो।
homem
mulher
Você é uma menina.
Eu sou uma menina.

#37 आप ठिगने हो।
O menino é baixo.
Você é baixo.
Ele é baixo.
Você é jovem.

#38 वह अमीर है।
Ele é baixo.
Ele é rico.
Eu sou gorda.
mulher

#39 लड़का
Eu sou baixo.
mulher
menino
Ela é uma mulher.

#40 औरत मोटी है।
Eu sou um homem.
A mulher é gorda.
Você é alto.
Ele é pobre.

posted in Geographicalife - 2 replies

Japanese sentences

Luís César — Thu, 30 Jul 2009 23:22:11 GMT

Carreiras
私は学生です。私は医者ではありません。彼は医者です。彼はバスの運転手ではありません。彼女は整備士です。彼女は看護婦じゃありません。彼は警察官ではありません。彼はマネージャーです。あなたは先生です。あなたはシェフではありません。
わたしはがくせいです。わたしはいしゃではありません。かれはいしゃです。かれはばすのうんてんしゅではありません。かのじょはせいびしです。かのじょはかんごふじゃありません。かれはけいさつかんではありません。かれはまねーじゃーです。あなたはせんせいです。あなたはしぇふではありません。
watashi ha gakusei desu. watashi ha isha de ha ari mase n. kare ha isha desu. kare ha basu no unten shu de ha ari mase n. kanojo ha seibi shi desu. kanojo ha kango fu ja ari mase n. kare ha keisatsukan de ha ari mase n. kare ha maneejaa desu. anata ha sensei desu. anata ha shefu de ha ari mase n.

Numbers
家が5軒あります。男性が2人います。少女が7人います。札入れが1つあります。タオルが1枚あります。犬が8匹います。ケーキが9つあります。ケーキには3本のキャンドルがついています。 3人の少年は背が高いです。 1人の少年は背が低いです。 5人は若い女性です。 2人は年をとった女性です。 6人の男性は金持ちです。 4人の男性は貧乏です。
いえが 5 けんあります。だんせいが 2 にんいます。しょうじょが 7 にんいます。さついれが 1 つあります。たおるが 1 まいあります。いぬが 8 ひきいます。けーきが 9 つあります。けーきには 3 ほんのきゃんどるがついています。 3 にんのしょうねんはせがたかいです。 1 にんのしょうねんはせがひくいです。 5 にんはわかいじょせいです。 2 にんはとしをとったじょせいです。 6 にんのだんせいはかねもちです。 4 にんのだんせいはびんぼうです。
ie ga 5 ken ari masu. dansei ga 2 nin i masu. shoujo ga 7 nin i masu. satsuire ga 1 tsu ari masu. taoru ga 1 mai ari masu. inu ga 8 hiki i masu. keeki ga 9 tsu ari masu. keeki ni ha 3 hon no kyandoru ga tsui te i masu. 3 nin no shounen ha se ga takai desu. 1 nin no shounen ha se ga hikui desu. 5 nin ha wakai josei desu. 2 nin ha toshi o totta josei desu. 6 nin no dansei ha kanemochi desu. 4 nin no dansei ha binbou desu.

Plural
その財布は黒いです。それは白くはありません。その家は茶色です。それは赤くはありません。その木は緑です。オレンジではありません。そのトラックは黄色です。それは赤くはありません。その建物は青いです。それは紫ではありません。そのドアは茶色いです。それは緑ではありません。
そのしょうじょはとしをとっていません。そのいえはふるいです。そのしょうじょはわかいです。そのこいんはりょくしょくではありません。そのきはみどりです。そのさいふはくろいです。そのくるまはきいろです。それらのくるまはぎんいろです。それらのこいんはぎんかです。それらのぎんかはきんいろではありません。わたしたちはしょうねんとしょうじょです。それらはきとはなです。それらはたてものといえです。これはさついれではなくてさいふです。
sono shoujo ha toshi o totte i mase n. sono ie ha furui desu. sono shoujo ha wakai desu. sono koin ha ryokushoku de ha ari mase n. sono ki ha midori desu. sono saifu ha kuroi desu. sono kuruma ha kiiro desu. sorera no kuruma ha giniro desu. sorera no koin ha ginka desu. sorera no ginka ha kiniro de ha ari mase n. watashi tachi ha shounen to shoujo desu. sorera ha ki to hana desu. sorera ha tatemono to ie desu. kore ha satsuire de ha naku te saifu desu.

そのさいふはくろいです。それはしろくはありません。そのいえはちゃいろです。それはあかくはありません。そのきはみどりです。おれんじではありません。そのとらっくはきいろです。それはあかくはありません。そのたてものはあおいです。それはむらさきではありません。そのどあはちゃいろいです。それはみどりではありません。

sono saifu ha kuroi desu. sore ha shiroku ha ari mase n. sono ie ha chairo desu. sore ha akaku ha ari mase n. sono ki ha midori desu. orenji de ha ari mase n. sono torakku ha kiiro desu. sore ha akaku ha ari mase n. sono tatemono ha aoi desu. sore ha murasaki de ha ari mase n. sono doa ha chairoi desu. sore ha midori de ha ari mase n.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

The Comparative Method

Luís César — Thu, 30 Jul 2009 22:20:51 GMT

The comparative method is used by historical linguists to reconstruct unattested languages such as Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Germanic. Historical linguists employing the comparative method arrive at their conclusions by comparing languages that have evolved from the unattested language, in the case of English, Proto-Germanic, and taking note of their differences and simliarities. By analyzing these differences and similiarities, it is possible to form a reasonable notion of the morphology, syntax and phonology of an extinct language that has left no physical traces. For instance, by comparing the words for the number 2 in a number of descendant languages and comparing their similarities and differences, it is possible to reconstruct what the word for the number 2 might have been in the language that serves as the common ancestor for the languages being compared. For instance, in English, this is represented by the word two, in Latin, duo, in German, zwei, by comparing these modern forms it is possible for historical linguists to deduce, with reasonable certainty, that the Indo-European word for the number 2 might have been dwo.

Grimm’s Law describes the changes that resulted in the important differences between Germanic and other Indo-European languages. Grimm’s Law states that voiceless stops [p,t,k] became fricatives [f,θ,x]; voiced stops [b,d,g] became voiceless stops [p,t,k]; and voiced aspirated stops [bʰ,dʰ,gʰ] became non-aspirated voiced stops [b,d,g] through intermediate steps. Grimm’s Law describes changes that took place sometime between 3000 B.C.E. and 100 B.C.E., each of these changes taking place over several hundred years and following in sequence. Each of the three stages posited by Grimm’s Law occurred in sequence and took hundreds of years. For example, in the first stage, voiceless stops [p,t,k] become voiceless fricatives [f,θ,x]. Thus, the Indo-European *pəter ‘father’ became the Germanic *fadar- ‘father’. Similarly, the Indo-European *dent- ‘tooth’ became the Germanic tanth ‘tooth’. The first stage, in Germanic languages, was followed by the changes described by Verner’s Law. In the second stage of Grimm’s Law, voiced stops [b,d,g], were devoiced to [p,t,k]. Thus, the Indo-European leb- ‘lip’ became the Germanic lep- ‘lip’ and the Indo-European ped- ‘foot’ devoiced to fot- ‘foot’. Note in the previous example that the p of the Indo-European word had already been changed to the f in the Germanic by the first stage described by Grimm’s Law. The final stage of Grimm’s Law involves the deaspiration of aspirated voiced stops [bʰ,dʰ,gʰ] to the unaspirated equivalents, [b,d,g]. For example, the Indo-European ghabh- ‘give or receive’ becomes Germanic giban ‘to give’, with two instances of deaspiration occurring. Similarly, Indo-European dhwer- ‘door’ becomes Germanic *durunz.

The first stage of Grimm’s Law, voiceless stops [p,t,k] becoming voiceless fricatives [f,θ,x], is not consistent in all instances in Germanic languages. Instead, specific phonological enviornments triggered the voiceless stops [p,t,k] to become voiced fricatives [ß,ð,ɣ] respectively. Three phonological environments block the observations stated by Verner’s Law: if the sounds occur word-initially, if the sound occurs next to a voiceless sound or the Indo-European stress falls on the syllable immediately preceeding the sound. Thus, if any of these enviornments are present, Verner’s Law is blocked. For example, the Indo-European word pəter which developed into the Latin pater should have, according to Grimm’s Law, appeared in Germanic as [fɑθer]; however, since the word in Indo-European is stressed on the second syllable and [θ] occurs word-medially and intervocallically, [θ] voices to [ð] resulting in the Modern English father. Therefore, Verner’s Law could be stated that Proto-Germanic voiceless fricatives became voiced when they were in a voiced environment and the Indo-European stress was not on the immediately preceding syllable. Because later changes in Proto-Germanic caused the stress of the Indo-European word to move to the first syllable, the effects of Verner’s Law were obscured and viewed as anomalies to Grimm’s Law.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

彼女は看護士です。

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 17:24:33 GMT

#1 彼はバスの運転手です。
Eu sou uma professora.
Ele é um motorista de ônibus.
Ela é uma professora.

#2 彼女は秘書です。
Eu sou um carteiro.
Ela é uma secretária.
Ele é um aluno.
Ele é um médico.

#3 私は医者です。
Eu sou um médico.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Ele é um aluno.
Eu sou um mecânico.

#4 彼はマネージャーです。
Eu sou um cientista.
Ele é um gerente.
Ele é um médico.
Eu sou um médico.

#5 彼はシェフです。
Eu sou um policial.
Eu sou um gerente.
Ele é um médico.
Ele é um chefe de cozinha.

#6 私は警察官です。
Eu sou um policial.
Ele é um médico.
Eu sou um carteiro.
Eu sou uma professora.

#7 私は警察官です。
Eu sou um gerente.
Eu sou um policial.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Eu sou uma secretária.

#8 彼はバスの運転手です。
Ela é uma professora.
Ele é um mecânico.
Ele é um motorista de ônibus.

#9 私は看護士です。
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Ele é um cientista.
Ele é um aluno.
Ele é um médico.

#10 私はシェフです。
Ele é um mecânico.
Eu sou um chefe de cozinha.
Ele é um policial.
Eu sou um aluno.

#11 彼は医者です。
Ele é um médico.
Ele é um aluno.
Ele é um carteiro.
Ele é um motorista de ônibus.

#12 彼女は看護士です。
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um mecânico.

#13 彼は郵便配達員です。
Ela é uma professora.
Ele é um carteiro.
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.

#14 私は教師です。
Eu sou um carteiro.
Eu sou um chefe de cozinha.
Eu sou uma professora.
Eu sou um gerente.

#15 彼は整備士です。
Eu sou um chefe de cozinha.
Ele é um mecânico.
Ele é um policial.
Ele é um aluno.

#16 彼女は教師です。
Eu sou um médico.
Ela é uma professora.
Eu sou uma professora.
Eu sou um gerente.

#17 彼はマネージャーです。
Ele é um aluno.
Eu sou um mecânico.
Ele é um gerente.
Ela é uma enfermeira.

#18 彼は学生です。
Eu sou um aluno.
Ele é um aluno.
Eu sou uma secretária.
Ela é uma professora.

#19 私は科学者です。
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um cientista.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Ela é uma professora.

#20 彼は科学者です。
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um cientista.
Ela é uma professora.
Ele é um cientista.

#21 彼は警察官です。
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um aluno.
Ele é um policial.
Eu sou um mecânico.

#22 私は郵便配達員です。
Eu sou um carteiro.
Eu sou um aluno.
Eu sou uma professora.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.

#23 彼は医者です。
Eu sou um policial.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Ele é um médico.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.

#24 私はマネージャーです。
Eu sou um gerente.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Ela é uma enfermeira.

#25 私は整備士です。
Eu sou um médico.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Ele é um cientista.
Eu sou um mecânico.

#26 私は学生です。
Ele é um gerente.
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um carteiro.
Eu sou um aluno.

#27 私はバスの運転手です。
Eu sou um mecânico.
Eu sou uma professora.
Ele é um gerente.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.

#28 私はマネージャーです。
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Eu sou um gerente.
Ela é uma professora.

#29 私は整備士です。
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um policial.
Eu sou um mecânico.
Ela é uma enfermeira.

#30 私は学生です。
Eu sou um policial.
Eu sou um aluno.
Eu sou um mecânico.
Ela é uma enfermeira.

#31 私は看護士です。
Eu sou um mecânico.
Eu sou uma professora.
Ele é um carteiro.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.

#32 私は教師です。
Eu sou um gerente.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Eu sou um mecânico.
Eu sou uma professora.

#33 彼女は教師です。
Eu sou um chefe de cozinha.
Ele é um policial.
Ele é um mecânico.
Ela é uma professora.

#34 私は秘書です。
Ela é uma professora.
Eu sou um gerente.
Ele é um aluno.
Eu sou uma secretária.

#35 私はバスの運転手です。
Ele é um policial.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Eu sou um gerente.

#36 私は医者です。
Eu sou uma professora.
Ele é um cientista.
Eu sou um médico.
Ele é um policial.

#37 彼は学生です。
Eu sou um médico.
Ele é um aluno.
Eu sou um carteiro.
Ele é um policial.

#38 彼は整備士です。
Ele é um carteiro.
Eu sou um motorista de ônibus.
Eu sou um mecânico.
Ele é um mecânico.

#39 彼は警察官です。
Ele é um policial.
Eu sou um gerente.
Ele é um mecânico.
Ele é um gerente.

#40 彼女は看護士です。
Ela é uma enfermeira.
Eu sou uma enfermeira.
Ele é um aluno.
Ele é um motorista de ônibus.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

ゼロ

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 17:14:10 GMT

#1 よん
Quatro
Seis
Treze
Cinco

#2 じゅう
Zero
Dezessete
Dez
Dezenove

#3 じゅういち
Onze
Quatro toalhas
Dois cachorros
Vinte

#4 じゅうろく
Dezesseis
Um bolo e dez velas
Seis tortas
Quatro toalhas

#5 タオル 10 枚
Seis
Dezesseis
Dez toalhas
Um cachorro

#6 じゅうなな
Quatorze
Dezessete
Sete
Dois cachorros

#7 犬 3 匹
Dois cachorros
Três cachorros
Quatro
Sete

#8 ろうそく 7 本
Sete velas
Quatro
Um cachorro
Nove

#9 犬 5 匹
Cinco
Cinco cachorros
Quatro toalhas
Dezoito

#10 はち
Seis
Oito
Dezenove
Dois

#11 花 1 本
Cinco
Dois cachorros
Uma flor
Três meninos

#12 ケーキ 1 個とろうそく 10 本
Quinze
Treze
Sete velas
Um bolo e dez velas

#13 ご
Três cachorros
Cinco
Sete velas
Duas meninas

#14 ろく
Um bolo e dez velas
Seis
Sete

#15 ケーキ 6 個
Doze
Sete velas
Sete
Seis tortas

#16 なな
Sete
Sete velas
Cinco cachorros
Um cachorro

#17 じゅうご
Sete velas
Seis
Duas meninas
Quinze

#18 きゅう
Nove
Cinco
Seis tortas
Vinte

#19 に
Sete velas
Dois
Vinte
Seis tortas

#20 じゅうはち
Dezenove
Nove
Três
Dezoito

#21 ろうそく 2 本
Duas velas
Sete
Sete velas

#22 じゅうよん
Cinco
Duas meninas
Sete
Quatorze

#23 なな
Sete
Três meninos
Doze
Quinze

#24 男の子 3 人
Doze
Sete velas
Três meninos
Um bolo e dez velas

#25 いち
Cinco cachorros
Vinte
Quatro
Um

#26 ろく
Cinco cachorros
Seis
Três meninos
Zero

#27 犬 5 匹
Cinco cachorros
Sete velas
Três meninos
Oito

#28 じゅうきゅう
Três meninos
Três
Quatorze
Dezenove

#29 犬 2 匹
Dezoito
Dezesseis
Dois cachorros
Cinco

#30 女の子 2 人
Quatorze
Quatro toalhas
Duas meninas
Nove

#31 よん
Duas velas
Cinco cachorros
Quatro

#32 にじゅう
Dois
Dois cachorros
Dezenove
Vinte

#33 じゅうに
Um bolo e dez velas
Doze
Três cachorros
Quinze

#34 ご
Três
Dezenove
Cinco
Duas meninas

#35 ろうそく 7 本
Cinco cachorros
Sete
Sete velas
Duas meninas

#36 じゅうさん
Sete
Quatro
Três meninos
Treze

#37 さん
Doze
Cinco
Oito
Três

#38 犬 1 匹
Duas meninas
Um cachorro
Sete velas
Uma flor

#39 タオル 4 枚
Duas meninas
Sete
Cinco cachorros
Quatro toalhas

#40 ゼロ
Seis
Zero
Três
Dezenove

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

男の人と男の子

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 17:05:47 GMT

#1 これは車です。
Este é um carro.
Esta é uma moeda.
Estas são árvores.
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.

#2 これらはコインです。
Estas são moedas.
Eu sou um homem.
Eu sou uma mulher.
Nós somos meninos.

#3 私は女の子です。
Uma garota e uma casa.
Eu sou uma menina.
Uma mulher e um carro.
Um menino e uma árvore.

#4 男の人と車
Eu sou um menino.
Este é um prédio.
Nós somos homens.
Um homem e um carro.

#5 これは花です。
Eu sou um menino.
Uma mulher e um homem.
Esta é uma flor.
Esta não é uma moeda dourada.

#6 女の子と花
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.
Esta é uma flor.
Uma menina e flores.
Uma árvore e um prédio.

#7 木と建物
Um homem e um carro.
Uma árvore e um prédio.
Uma mulher e uma bolsa.
Uma mulher e um homem.

#8 私たちは男です。
Nós somos homens.
Meninos e árvores.
Um homem e um caminhão.
Eu sou um homem.

#9 これは木です。
Uma mulher e um homem.
Um menino e uma árvore.
Esta é uma árvore.
Estas são árvores.

#10 これらは花です。
Estas são casas.
Um homem e um menino.
Estas são flores.
Eu sou uma menina.

#11 ぼくは男の子です。
Estas não são moedas douradas.
Um homem e uma carteira.
Uma garota e uma flor.
Eu sou um menino.

#12 私は女です。
Este é um prédio.
Uma mulher e um carro.
Eu sou uma mulher.
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.

#13 男の人とトラック
Nós somos homens.
Uma garota e uma flor.
Uma garota e uma casa.
Um homem e um caminhão.

#14 男の人と財布
Um homem e uma carteira.
Uma mulher e um homem.
Uma garota e uma flor.
Um menino e uma árvore.

#15 私は男です。
Esta é uma casa.
Meninos e árvores.
Um menino e uma árvore.
Eu sou um homem.

#16 これらは建物です。
Uma garota e uma casa.
Estes são prédios.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.
Uma garota e uma flor.

#17 女の子と花
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.
Estes são prédios.
Uma garota e uma flor.
Um homem e um menino.

#18 女の子と家
Um homem e uma carteira.
Uma garota e uma casa.
Nós somos mulheres.
Esta é uma árvore.

#19 これらは金のコインじゃありません。
Estas não são moedas douradas.
Um menino e uma árvore.
Meninos e árvores.
Estas são casas.

#20 男の子と木
Eu sou um homem.
Uma árvore e um prédio.
Um menino e uma árvore.
Estas são árvores.

#21 これは銀のコインじゃありません。
Uma garota e uma casa.
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.
Esta é uma casa.
Uma mulher e um carro.

#22 男の子と木
Eu sou um homem.
Estes são prédios.
Um menino e uma árvore.

#23 これは金のコインじゃありません。
Esta não é uma moeda dourada.
Um homem e uma carteira.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.
Nós somos meninos.

#24 これらは木です。
Estas são árvores.
Estas não são moedas douradas.
Um homem e um caminhão.
Estes são prédios.

#25 女の人と車
Um menino e uma árvore.
Uma árvore e um prédio.
Esta não é uma moeda prateada.
Uma mulher e um carro.

#26 女の子と花
Uma garota e uma flor.
Nós somos meninas.
Estes são carros.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.

#27 私たちは女の子です。
Nós somos meninas.
Uma garota e uma flor.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.
Meninos e árvores.

#28 私たちは女です。
Um homem e um caminhão.
Um homem e um menino.
Nós somos meninos.
Nós somos mulheres.

#29 これは家です。
Um homem e um menino.
Este é um carro.
Esta é uma árvore.
Esta é uma casa.

#30 これは建物です。
Este é um prédio.
Estas não são moedas douradas.
Eu sou um menino.
Um homem e uma carteira.

#31 男の子たちと木
Eu sou um homem.
Meninos e árvores.
Estes são carros.
Um homem e um carro.

#32 女の人と男の人
Estas são árvores.
Um menino e uma árvore.
Um homem e uma carteira.
Uma mulher e um homem.

#33 ぼくたちは男の子です。
Uma mulher e um carro.
Meninos e árvores.
Nós somos meninos.
Uma garota e uma flor.

#34 男の人と財布
Estes são carros.
Um homem e uma carteira.
Uma garota e uma flor.

#35 女の人とハンドバッグ
Uma mulher e um carro.
Uma mulher e uma bolsa.
Um homem e uma carteira.
Meninos e árvores.

#36 これらは家です。
Nós somos meninas.
Este é um prédio.
Estas são casas.
Um menino e uma árvore.

#37 これはコインです。
Eu sou uma mulher.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.
Esta é uma moeda.
Estas não são moedas douradas.

#38 これらは銀のコインじゃありません。
Um homem e um menino.
Eu sou um homem.
Estas são moedas.
Estas não são moedas prateadas.

#39 これらは車です。
Estes são carros.
Uma garota e uma casa.
Este é um prédio.
Um homem e uma carteira.

#40 男の人と男の子
Estas são casas.
Um homem e um menino.
Uma mulher e uma bolsa.
Uma garota e uma flor.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

この建物は青くありません。

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 16:55:11 GMT

#1 銀色です。
O caminhão não é amarelo.
A árvore é verde.
Ele é prateado.
Ela é branca.

#2 この家は赤いです。
A porta é azul.
A árvore não é laranja.
A casa é vermelha.
O caminhão não é amarelo.

#3 この車は銀色です。
O carro é prateado.
O caminhão não é amarelo.
Ela é azul.
A árvore não é laranja.

#4 白いです。
A porta é marrom.
Ela é azul.
A casa é marrom.
Ela é branca.

#5 この財布は黒いです。
A moeda é prateada.
Ela é dourada.
A casa é marrom.
A carteira é preta.

#6 このトラックは黄色いです。
A moeda é dourada.
O prédio não é vermelho.
A casa não é marrom.
O caminhão é amarelo.

#7 この木は緑です。
A árvore é verde.
O prédio não é azul.
O caminhão não é amarelo.
A carteira é preta.

#8 この家は赤くありません。
O carro não é amarelo.
A casa não é vermelha.
Ele é amarelo.
A casa não é marrom.

#9 この木はオレンジ色です。
A carteira é preta.
O prédio não é azul.
Ela é preta.
A árvore é laranja.

#10 このドアは青いです。
O prédio não é vermelho.
O caminhão é branco.
A porta é azul.
A moeda é prateada.

#11 この建物は赤くありません。
O prédio é vermelho.
A flor é roxa.
A árvore é laranja.
O prédio não é vermelho.

#12 この車は黄色じゃありません。
O prédio é azul.
O caminhão não é branco.
O carro não é amarelo.
A árvore não é verde.

#13 この車は黄色です。
O prédio não é vermelho.
O carro é amarelo.
O carro não é prateado.
O prédio não é azul.

#14 この花は紫じゃありません。
O caminhão é branco.
O carro não é prateado.
A casa é vermelha.
A flor não é roxa.

#15 この花はオレンジ色です。
O caminhão é amarelo.
A flor é roxa.
A casa não é vermelha.
A flor é laranja.

#16 この車は銀色じゃありません。
O carro não é prateado.
A bolsa é branca.
A moeda é prateada.
A carteira é preta.

#17 このハンドバッグは黒いです。
O carro não é prateado.
Ela é azul.
A moeda é dourada.
A bolsa é preta.

#18 このハンドバッグは白いです。
A casa é marrom.
A bolsa é branca.
A árvore não é laranja.
A moeda é prateada.

#19 この花はオレンジ色じゃありません。
A carteira é marrom.
A flor não é laranja.
A flor é roxa.
A árvore não é verde.

#20 この花は紫です。
A árvore é verde.
A bolsa é preta.
A árvore não é laranja.
A flor é roxa.

#21 この家は茶色じゃありません。
O prédio não é azul.
O caminhão não é branco.
A casa não é vermelha.
A casa não é marrom.

#22 このドアは茶色いです。
Ela é azul.
Ela é dourada.
A casa não é marrom.
A porta é marrom.

#23 このコインは金色です。
A casa é marrom.
A moeda é dourada.
A árvore é laranja.
A bolsa é preta.

#24 金色です。
Ela é preta.
A flor é laranja.
Ela é dourada.
O caminhão é branco.

#25 このトラックは白いです。
O prédio é vermelho.
O caminhão é branco.
A bolsa é preta.
O prédio não é vermelho.

#26 この木は緑じゃありません。
O carro é amarelo.
Ela é preta.
A árvore não é verde.
O prédio é azul.

#27 赤いです。
A porta é marrom.
Ela é vermelha.
A flor não é roxa.
O carro não é amarelo.

#28 この財布は茶色いです。
O caminhão não é amarelo.
A carteira é marrom.
Ela é azul.
Ela é preta.

#29 黄色です。
O prédio é vermelho.
A casa é marrom.
Ele é amarelo.
O carro é amarelo.

#30 黒いです。
O caminhão não é amarelo.
O caminhão é branco.
Ela é preta.
O carro é amarelo.

#31 この建物は赤いです。
A carteira é marrom.
O prédio é vermelho.
A flor não é laranja.
A árvore é verde.

#32 このトラックは黄色じゃありません。
O prédio não é vermelho.
A flor é laranja.
O caminhão não é amarelo.
A flor não é laranja.

#33 青いです。
Ela é azul.
O prédio é vermelho.
A flor não é laranja.
A carteira é preta.

#34 この木はオレンジ色じゃありません。
A árvore é laranja.
A árvore não é laranja.
A bolsa é branca.
A casa não é vermelha.

#35 この建物は青いです。
A flor é laranja.
A porta é marrom.
O prédio é azul.
Ela é azul.

#36 茶色いです。
O prédio é vermelho.
A flor não é laranja.
Ela é marrom.
O caminhão não é branco.

#37 このトラックは白くありません。
A árvore é laranja.
A moeda é prateada.
O prédio é azul.
O caminhão não é branco.

#38 このコインは銀色です。
O carro é prateado.
Ela é preta.
A moeda é prateada.
A árvore é verde.

#39 この家は茶色いです。
A carteira é marrom.
Ele é amarelo.
A casa é marrom.
A moeda é dourada.

#40 この建物は青くありません。
O caminhão não é branco.
A árvore é verde.
O prédio não é azul.
A árvore não é verde.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

暖かくて晴れているから、サングラスをかけています。

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 16:45:15 GMT

#1 なぜ傘をさしているのですか。雨が降っているからです。
sol
um guarda-chuva
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Por que você está de guarda-chuva? Porque está chovendo.

#2 雨が降っているから、傘をさしています。
Eu estou de guarda-chuva porque está chovendo.
Como está o clima? Está muito quente.
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.
Ela tem um guarda-chuva.

#3 帽子をかぶっています。
Elas estão usando gorros.
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Eu estou usando um chapéu porque está chovendo.
O clima é muito quente.

#4 どんな天気ですか。寒いです。
Ele está usando um cachecol.
Como está o clima? Está frio.
nuvens
Por que você está usando um gorro? Porque está frio e nublado.

#5 晴れているから、サングラスをかけています。
Por que você está usando óculos de sol? Porque está ensolarado.
Como está o clima? Está chovendo.
Ela está usando óculos de sol porque está ensolarado.
Por que você está de guarda-chuva? Porque está chovendo.

#6 なぜサングラスをかけているのですか。太陽がまぶしいからです。
muito quente
Elas estão usando gorros.
Por que você está usando óculos de sol? Porque está ensolarado.
nuvens

#7 サングラスをかけています。
Está nublado agora.
sol
Está chovendo agora.
Ela está usando óculos de sol.

#8 暑いです。
nuvens
O clima é quente.
um gorro
O clima é muito quente.

#9 今は雪が降っています。
óculos de sol
Está nevando agora.
O clima é frio.
Ele está usando um cachecol.

#10 雨が降っているから、帽子をかぶっています。
O clima é frio.
Está chovendo agora.
Eu estou usando um chapéu porque está chovendo.
Ela está usando óculos de sol.

#11 雨が降っているから、傘をさしています。
Está nublado agora.
Ele está de guarda-chuva porque está chovendo.
Ela está usando óculos de sol porque está ensolarado.
Ela tem um guarda-chuva.

#12 レインコート
Ela está usando óculos de sol porque está ensolarado.
uma capa de chuva
Como está o tempo?
Ela está usando óculos de sol.

#13 雪が降っているから、マフラーをしています。
Ela tem um guarda-chuva.
chuva
Ele está usando um cachecol porque está nevando.
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.

#14 どんな天気ですか。雨が降っています。
O clima é frio.
Está chovendo agora.
Como está o clima? Está chovendo.
um gorro

#15 雪
neve
Como está o tempo?
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.

#16 今は曇っています。
Está nublado agora.
um guarda-chuva
óculos de sol
um gorro

#17 なぜ帽子をかぶっているのですか。寒くて曇っているからです。
um guarda-chuva
Está ensolarado agora.
Por que você está usando um gorro? Porque está frio e nublado.
Como está o tempo?

#18 なぜマフラーをしているのですか。雪が降っているからです。
um guarda-chuva
muito quente
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.

#19 マフラーをしています。
Como está o tempo?
muito quente
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Ele está usando um cachecol.

#20 今は雨が降っています。
Eu estou usando um cachecol porque está frio.
Está nublado agora.
Está chovendo agora.
Por que você está usando óculos de sol? Porque está ensolarado.

#21 天気
Como está o clima? Está chovendo.
Está ensolarado agora.
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
clima

#22 今は晴れています。
Por que você está usando um gorro? Porque está frio e nublado.
muito quente
Está ensolarado agora.
uma capa de chuva

#23 どんな天気ですか。曇っています。
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
clima
Como está o clima? Está muito quente.
um guarda-chuva

#24 どんな天気ですか。
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Como está o tempo?
O clima é frio.

#25 暖かいです。
O clima é quente.
óculos de sol
nuvens
Como está o clima? Está chovendo.

#26 帽子
clima
um gorro
Eu estou usando óculos de sol porque está quente e ensolarado.
Como está o clima? Está nublado.

#27 傘をさしています。
Está nevando agora.
Ela tem um guarda-chuva.
um guarda-chuva
nuvens

#28 寒いから、マフラーをしています。
Eu estou usando um cachecol porque está frio.
Como está o tempo?
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Está nublado agora.

#29 寒くて曇っているから、帽子をかぶっています。
Ele está usando um cachecol.
óculos de sol
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
nuvens

#30 暑い
muito quente
Por que você está usando um gorro? Porque está frio e nublado.
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.
óculos de sol

#31 寒いです。
O clima é frio.
Por que você está usando um cachecol? Porque está nevando.
Ele está usando um cachecol.
uma capa de chuva

#32 太陽
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
sol
Ela está usando óculos de sol porque está ensolarado.
Eu estou usando óculos de sol porque está quente e ensolarado.

#33 寒い
frio
um guarda-chuva
Como está o clima? Está chovendo.
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.

#34 サングラス
óculos de sol
Está chovendo agora.
um guarda-chuva
nuvens

#35 傘
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
frio
um guarda-chuva
Ele está usando um cachecol porque está nevando.

#36 雨
sol
Como está o clima? Está nublado.
um gorro
chuva

#37 雲
Ele está usando um cachecol porque está nevando.
Eu estou usando óculos de sol porque está quente e ensolarado.
Eu estou de guarda-chuva porque está chovendo.
nuvens

#38 暖かい
quente
clima
Por que você está usando um gorro? Porque está frio e nublado.
neve

#39 どんな天気ですか。暑いです。
O clima é muito quente.
Ela está usando óculos de sol porque está ensolarado.
Ele está usando um cachecol porque está nevando.
Como está o clima? Está muito quente.

#40 暖かくて晴れているから、サングラスをかけています。
óculos de sol
Como está o tempo?
Ela está usando um gorro porque está frio e nublado.
Eu estou usando óculos de sol porque está quente e ensolarado.

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

あさっては金曜日です。

Luís César — Wed, 29 Jul 2009 16:34:40 GMT

#1 木曜日
Quinta-feira
amanhã
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.
ontem

#2 おとといは火曜日でした。
Anteontem foi quarta-feira.
Hoje é domingo.
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.
Anteontem foi terça-feira.

#3 昨日は水曜日でした。
Amanhã será sábado.
Ontem foi quarta-feira.
Anteontem foi segunda-feira.
depois de amanhã

#4 水曜日
Que dia é hoje? É terça-feira.
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.
Quarta-feira
hoje

#5 火曜日
Sexta-feira
Qual foi a data de ontem? Foi 14 de outubro.
Terça-feira
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.

#6 土曜日
Amanhã será terça-feira.
Sábado
Hoje é segunda-feira.
Depois de amanhã será terça-feira.

#7 日曜日
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Ontem foi segunda-feira.
Domingo
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.

#8 昨日は土曜日でした。
Ontem foi sábado.
Ontem foi segunda-feira.
Hoje é sábado.
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.

#9 昨日は何曜日でしたか。木曜日でした。
Segunda-feira
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.
anteontem
Que dia foi ontem? Foi quinta-feira.

#10 今日は何月何日ですか。 4 月 5 日です。
Domingo
Qual é a data de hoje? É 5 de abril.
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.
Que dia é hoje? É terça-feira.

#11 あさっては火曜日です。
Domingo
Que dia foi ontem? Foi quinta-feira.
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.
Depois de amanhã será terça-feira.

#12 昨日は何月何日でしたか。 10 月 15 日でした。
Qual foi a data de ontem? Foi 14 de outubro.
Hoje é segunda-feira.
Ontem foi sexta-feira.
Sexta-feira

#13 おとといは水曜日でした。
Amanhã será terça-feira.
Anteontem foi quarta-feira.
Amanhã será sábado.
Depois de amanhã será quinta-feira.

#14 昨日は金曜日でした。
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Sexta-feira
Qual é a data de hoje? É 5 de abril.
Ontem foi sexta-feira.

#15 今日は月曜日です。
Hoje é segunda-feira.
Depois de amanhã será sábado.
Hoje é domingo.
Amanhã será quinta-feira.

#16 昨日
hoje
Ontem foi segunda-feira.
ontem
depois de amanhã

#17 今日は何曜日ですか。火曜日です。
Sexta-feira
Amanhã será sábado.
Ontem foi domingo.
Que dia é hoje? É terça-feira.

#18 今日は水曜日です。
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Anteontem foi segunda-feira.
hoje
Depois de amanhã será terça-feira.

#19 おとといは金曜日でした。
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.
depois de amanhã
Segunda-feira
Sexta-feira

#20 昨日は月曜日でした。
ontem
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.
Ontem foi segunda-feira.
Qual foi a data de ontem? Foi 14 de outubro.

#21 あさっては木曜日です。
Amanhã será sábado.
anteontem
Depois de amanhã será quinta-feira.
ontem

#22 昨日は日曜日でした。
Amanhã será terça-feira.
Depois de amanhã será quinta-feira.
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Ontem foi domingo.

#23 明日は火曜日です。
amanhã
Amanhã será terça-feira.
Depois de amanhã será quinta-feira.
depois de amanhã

#24 今日
Domingo
Ontem foi segunda-feira.
hoje
Anteontem foi segunda-feira.

#25 おととい
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.
Depois de amanhã será sábado.
anteontem
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.

#26 金曜日
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Hoje é sábado.
Sexta-feira
Depois de amanhã será quinta-feira.

#27 明日は月曜日です。
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.
Amanhã será segunda-feira.
Hoje é segunda-feira.
Quarta-feira

#28 明日は木曜日です。
Amanhã será quinta-feira.
Hoje é quarta-feira.
Sexta-feira
Amanhã será sábado.

#29 今日は土曜日です。
Hoje é sábado.
Que dia é hoje? É terça-feira.
Segunda-feira
Anteontem foi domingo.

#30 今日は日曜日です。
Amanhã será quinta-feira.
Domingo
Hoje é domingo.
Amanhã será sábado.

#31 明日は土曜日です。
Ontem foi domingo.
Sexta-feira
Anteontem foi domingo.
Amanhã será sábado.

#32 明日は土曜日です。
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.
Amanhã será sábado.
Sábado
Amanhã será segunda-feira.

#33 あさって
Qual foi a data de ontem? Foi 14 de outubro.
depois de amanhã
Amanhã será segunda-feira.
Anteontem foi segunda-feira.

#34 あさっては水曜日です。
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.
Depois de amanhã será quarta-feira.
Amanhã será sábado.
Sábado

#35 おとといは月曜日でした。
Anteontem foi sexta-feira.
Quarta-feira
Anteontem foi segunda-feira.
Ontem foi sexta-feira.

#36 明日
amanhã
Anteontem foi terça-feira.
Depois de amanhã será sábado.
Ontem foi segunda-feira.

#37 おとといは日曜日でした。
Anteontem foi domingo.
depois de amanhã
Quarta-feira
Segunda-feira

#38 月曜日
Amanhã será quinta-feira.
amanhã
Segunda-feira
anteontem

#39 あさっては土曜日です。
Depois de amanhã será sábado.
Ontem foi domingo.
Sexta-feira
Amanhã será sábado.

#40 あさっては金曜日です。
Depois de amanhã será sexta-feira.
hoje
Amanhã será sábado.
Sábado

posted in Geographicalife - 0 replies

Geographicalife's topics - tribe.net

Sentence correction

imasen

sentences

imasu/imasen

grade 6

grade 5

grade 4

grade 3

grade 2

Convert Kanji(漢字)

COUNTING TO 1,000,000

How Japanese verbs conjugate

Japanese verbs

aruku (to walk): Group 1

election - power shift Genkin-yusoosha Norinige sareru 現金輸送車 乗り逃げ される (2009/September/02)

常用漢字 - Official Readings

The Jouyou Kanji

Kanji Reference: Index by Concept

Happy experimenting!

Yasunari Kawabata

Oe's winning the Nobel Prize for 1994

Kenzaburo Oe

Specific features of Mongolian customs

Language Information - Hindi

औरत मोटी है।

Japanese sentences

The Comparative Method

彼女は看護士です。

ゼロ

男の人と男の子

この建物は青くありません。

暖かくて晴れているから、サングラスをかけています。

あさっては金曜日です。

election - power shift Genkin-yusoosha Norinige sareru 現金輸送車　乗り逃げ　される (2009/September/02)